This is a modern-English version of Historia Amoris: A History of Love, Ancient and Modern, originally written by Saltus, Edgar.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
HISTORIA AMORIS
By Mr. Saltus
By Mr. Saltus
MARY MAGDALEN
THE POMPS OF SATAN
IMPERIAL PURPLE
THE ANATOMY OF NEGATION
THE PERFUME OF EROS
VANITY SQUARE
MARY MAGDALEN
THE POMPS OF SATAN
IMPERIAL PURPLE
THE ANATOMY OF NEGATION
THE PERFUME OF EROS
VANITY SQUARE
HISTORIA AMORIS
A History of Love
Ancient and Modern
By
EDGAR SALTUS
NEW YORK
MITCHELL KENNERLEY
MCMVI
NEW YORK
MITCHELL KENNERLEY
2006
Copyright 1906
By EDGAR SALTUS
Copyright 1906
By Edgar Saltus
HISTORIA AMORIS
PART ONE | ||
I | Super Flumina Babylonis | 1 |
II | The Curtains of Solomon | 10 |
III | Aphrodite Urania | 28 |
IV | Sappho | 41 |
V | The Age of Aspasia | 53 |
VI | The Banquet | 65 |
VII | Roma-Amor | 75 |
VIII | Antony and Cleopatra | 87 |
IX | The Imperial Orgy | 97 |
X | Finis Amoris | 110 |
PART TWO | ||
I | The Cloister and the Heart | 125 |
II | The Pursuivants of Love | 138 |
III | The Parliaments of Joy | 150 |
IV | The Doctors of the Gay Science | 164 |
V | The Apotheosis | 177 |
VI | Bluebeard | 191 |
VII | The Renaissance | 198 |
VIII | Love in the Seventeenth Century | 213 |
IX | Love in the Eighteenth Century | 237 |
X | The Law of Attraction | 251 |
HISTORIA AMORIS
Part One
Section One
PART I
I
SUPER FLUMINA BABYLONIS
The first created thing was light. Then life came, then death. In between was fear. But not love. Love was absent. In Eden there was none. Adam and Eve emerged there adult. The phases of the delicate fever which others in paradise since have experienced, left them unaffected. Instead of the reluctances and attractions, the hesitancies and aspirations, the preliminary and common conflagrations which are the beginnings, as they are also the sacraments, of love, abruptly they were one. They were married before they were mated.
The first thing created was light. Then came life, followed by death. In between was fear. But there was no love. Love was absent. In Eden, it didn’t exist. Adam and Eve emerged there as adults. They were untouched by the delicate emotions that others in paradise have experienced since. Instead of the doubts and attractions, the hesitations and hopes, the initial and shared sparks that mark the beginnings—and the sacred aspects—of love, they suddenly became one. They were married before they became a couple.
The union, entirely allegoric—a Persian conceit—differed, otherwise, only in the poetry of the accessories from that which elsewhere actually occurred.
The union, completely symbolic—a Persian idea—differed, otherwise, only in the poetic elements of the accessories from what actually happened elsewhere.
Primitive man was necessarily speechless, probably simian, and certainly hideous. Women, if possible more hideous still, were joined by him momentarily and immediately forgot. Ultimately, into the desolate poverty of the[Pg 2] rudimentary brain there crept a novelty. The novelty was an idea. Women were detained, kept in lairs, made to serve there. Further novelties ensuing, creatures that had learned from birds to talk passed from animality. Subsequent progress originated in a theory that they were very clearly entitled to whatever was not taken away from them. From that theory all institutions proceed, primarily that of family.
Primitive man was likely speechless, probably resembling a monkey, and definitely unattractive. Women, even more unattractive, were briefly joined by him and then quickly forgotten. Eventually, a new concept emerged in the bleak simplicity of the[Pg 2] basic mind. This concept was an idea. Women were kept in dens, made to serve there. As more ideas developed, beings who had learned to talk like birds moved away from being just animals. This progress began with the belief that they had a clear right to whatever wasn’t taken from them. From that belief, all institutions arose, especially the family.
In the beginning of things woman was common property. With individual ownership came the necessity of defence. Man defended woman against even herself. He beat her, stoned her, killed her. From the massacre of myriads, constancy resulted. With it came the home: a hut in a forest, a fort on a hill, in the desert a tent, yet, wherever situated, surrounded by foes. The foes were the elements. In the thunderclap was their anger. In the rustle of leaves their threats. They were placatable, however. They could be appeased, as human beings are, by giving them something. Usually the gift was the sacrifice of whatever the owner cared for most; in later days it was love, pleasure, sense, but in these simpler times, when humanity knew nothing of pleasure, less of love, and had no sense, when the dominant sensation was fright, when every object had its spectre, it was accomplished by the immolation of whatever the[Pg 3] individual would have liked to have had given to him. As intelligence developed, distinctions necessarily arose between the animate and the inanimate, the imaginary and the real. Instead of attributing a malignant spirit to every element, the forces of nature were conglomerated, the earth became an object of worship, the sun another, that being insufficient they were united in nuptials from which the gods were born—demons from whom descended kings that were sons of heaven and sovereigns of the world.
In the early days, women were seen as common property. With individual ownership came the need for protection. Men defended women, even from themselves. They abused, punished, and sometimes killed them. From the slaughter of many, loyalty emerged. This eventually led to the idea of home: a hut in the woods, a fortress on a hill, a tent in the desert, always surrounded by threats. Those threats were the elements. Their anger was in the thunder, their warnings in the rustling leaves. Yet, they could be calmed. Like people, they could be appeased by offering something. Typically, this meant sacrificing what mattered most to the owner; in later times, it was about love, pleasure, and desires, but in these simpler moments, when humanity knew little of pleasure, less of love, and had no real understanding, when fear was the dominant feeling and every object carried a ghost, it was done by sacrificing whatever the individual wished to keep for themselves. As intelligence grew, distinctions emerged between the living and the non-living, the imagined and the real. Rather than seeing a hateful spirit in every element, nature's forces were combined, the earth became an object of reverence, the sun another; when these were not enough, they were united in a marriage from which the gods originated—demons from whom kings descended, making them both heavenly sons and rulers of the world.
In the process, man, who had begun by being a brute, succeeded in becoming a lunatic only to develop into a child. The latter evolution was, at the time, remote. Only lunatics abounded. But lunatics may dream. These did. Their conceptions produced after-effects curiously profound, widely disseminated, which, first elaborated by Chaldæan seers, Nineveh emptied into Babylon.
In the process, a man who started out as a brute ended up as a lunatic, only to then evolve into a child. At that time, this evolution felt far-off. There were only lunatics around. But lunatics can dream. They did. Their ideas led to surprisingly deep aftereffects that spread widely, first developed by Chaldean seers, which Nineveh then transmitted to Babylon.
Babylon, Queen of the Orient, beckoned by Semiramis out of myth, was made by her after her image. That image was passion. The city, equivocal and immense, brilliant as the sun, a lighthouse in the surrounding night, was a bazaar of beauty. From the upper reaches of the Euphrates, through great gates that were never closed, Armenia poured her wines where already Nineveh had emptied her rites. In the[Pg 4] conjunction were festivals that magnetized the stranger from afar. At the very gates Babylon yielded to him her daughters. He might be a herder, a bedouin, a bondman; indifferently the voluptuous city embraced him, lulled him with the myrrh and cassia of her caresses, sheltering him and all others that came in the folds of her monstrous robe.
Babylon, the Queen of the East, called forth by Semiramis from legend, was created by her in her own image. That image was passion. The city, vast and complex, shining like the sun, a beacon in the surrounding darkness, was a marketplace of beauty. From the upper reaches of the Euphrates, through grand gates that were always open, Armenia flooded in with its wines where Nineveh had already performed its rituals. In the[Pg 4] mix were festivals that drew in visitors from afar. At the very gates, Babylon welcomed him with open arms. He could be a shepherd, a nomad, a slave; regardless, the indulgent city embraced him, soothing him with the myrrh and cassia of her affections, providing refuge for him and all others who entered the folds of her enormous cloak.
In emptying rites into this furnace Nineveh also projected her gods, the princes of the Chaldæan sky, the lords of the ghostland, that, in patient perversities, her seers had devised. Four thousand of them Babylon swallowed, digested, reproduced. Some were nebulous, some were saurian, many were horrible, all were impure. But, chiefly, there was Ishtar. Semiramis conquered the world. Ishtar set it on fire.
In emptying rituals into this furnace, Nineveh also cast her gods, the rulers of the Chaldean sky, the lords of the afterlife, that her seers had painstakingly created through their twisted visions. Babylon absorbed four thousand of them, processed them, and brought them back to life. Some were vague, some were reptilian, many were terrifying, all were corrupted. But above all, there was Ishtar. Semiramis conquered the world. Ishtar ignited it.
Ishtar, whom St. Jerome generically and graphically described as the Dea Meretrix, was known in Babylon as Mylitta. Gesenius, Schrader, Münter, particularly Quinet, have told of the mysteries, Asiatically monstrous, naïvely displayed, through which she passed, firing the trade routes with the flame of her face, adding Tyrian purple and Arabian perfumes to her incandescent robe, trailing it from shore to shore, enveloping kingdoms and satrapies in her fervid embrace, burning them with the fever of her kisses, burning them so thoroughly, to such[Pg 5] ashes, that to-day barely the memory of their names endures; multiplying herself meanwhile, lingering there where she had seemed to pass, developing from a goddess into a pantheon, becoming Astarte in Syria, Tanit in Carthage, Ashtaroth in Canaan, Anaïtis in Armenia, yet remaining always love, or, more exactly, what was love in those days.
Ishtar, whom St. Jerome vividly described as the Dea Meretrix, was known in Babylon as Mylitta. Scholars like Gesenius, Schrader, Münter, and especially Quinet have talked about the bizarre mysteries she underwent, displayed in an almost naive fashion, through which she captivated trade routes with the brightness of her face. She added Tyrian purple and Arabian perfumes to her glowing robe, trailing it from shore to shore, wrapping kingdoms and provinces in her passionate embrace, igniting them with the intensity of her kisses, burning them so completely to ashes that today barely the memory of their names remains; meanwhile, multiplying herself, lingering where she had seemed to pass, evolving from a goddess into a pantheon, becoming Astarte in Syria, Tanit in Carthage, Ashtaroth in Canaan, Anaïtis in Armenia, yet always embodying love, or, more precisely, what love was in those times.
In Babylon, fronting her temple was a grove in which were dove-cotes, cisterns, conical stones—the emblems of her worship. Beyond were little tents before which girls sat, chapleted with cords, burning bran for perfume, awaiting the will of the first that put a coin in their lap and in the name of the goddess invited them to her rites. Acceptance was obligatory. It was obligatory on all women to stop in the grove at least once. Herodotus, from whom these details are taken, said that the sojourn of those that were fair was brief, but others less favored lingered vainly, insulted by the former as they left.[1]
In Babylon, in front of her temple, there was a grove with dove-cotes, cisterns, and conical stones—symbols of her worship. Beyond that were small tents where girls sat, adorned with wreaths, burning bran for fragrance, waiting for someone to toss a coin into their lap and invite them to participate in the goddess's rituals. Participation was mandatory. All women had to stop in the grove at least once. Herodotus, whose account this comes from, noted that the stay of the beautiful women was short, while those less fortunate lingered in vain, being insulted by the others as they departed.[1]
Herodotus is father of history; perhaps too, father of lies. But later Strabo substantiated his story. There is anterior evidence in the Bible. There is antecedent testimony on a Nineveh brick. There is the further corroboration of Justinus, of St. Augustin, and of Eusebius[Pg 6] regarding similar rites in Armenia, in Phœnicia, in Syria, wherever Ishtar passed.[2]
Herodotus is known as the father of history; maybe also the father of lies. But later, Strabo backed up his account. There is earlier evidence in the Bible. There’s additional proof from a brick from Nineveh. Plus, there’s further support from Justinus, St. Augustine, and Eusebius[Pg 6] about similar rituals in Armenia, Phoenicia, and Syria, wherever Ishtar went.[2]
The forms of the ceremony and the duration of it varied, but the worship, always the same, was identical with that of the Hindu bayaderes, the Kama-dasi, literally servants of love, more exactly servants of lust, who, for hire, yielded themselves to any comer, and whose dishonorarium the clergy took.
The ways the ceremony was performed and how long it lasted changed, but the worship, consistent throughout, was the same as that of the Hindu bayaderes, the Kama-dasi, which literally means "servants of love," but more accurately "servants of lust," who, for payment, gave themselves to anyone, and whose fees were collected by the clergy.
From Phœnicia the worship passed to Greece. Among local articles of commerce were girls with whom the Phœnicians furnished harems. One of their agencies was at Cythera. From the adjacent waters Venus was rumored to have emerged. The rumor had truth for basis. But the emergence occurred in the form of a stone brought there on a Phœnician galley. The fact, cited by Maximus Tyrius, numismatics confirm. On the old coins of Paphos it was as a stone that Venus appeared, a stone emblematic and phallic, similar to those that stood in the Babylon grove.
From Phoenicia, the worship spread to Greece. Among the local goods traded were girls whom the Phoenicians supplied to harems. One of their outposts was at Cythera. From the nearby waters, it was said that Venus had emerged. There was some truth to this rumor. But the emergence happened in the form of a stone that was brought there on a Phoenician ship. This fact, mentioned by Maximus Tyrius, is confirmed by numismatics. On the old coins of Paphos, Venus was depicted as a stone, a symbolic and phallic stone, similar to those that stood in the grove of Babylon.
Venus was even otherwise Phœnician. In Semitic speech girls were called benoth, and at Carthage the tents in which the worship occurred were termed succoth benoth. In old texts B was[Pg 7] frequently changed to V. From benoth came venoth and the final theta being pronounced, as was customary, like sigma, venos resulted and so appears on a Roman medal, that of Julia Augusta, wife of Septimius Severus, where Venus is written Venos.
Venus was also Phoenician in other ways. In Semitic languages, girls were called benoth, and at Carthage, the tents used for worship were called succoth benoth. In ancient texts, B was[Pg 7] often replaced with V. From benoth came venoth, and with the final theta pronounced, as was common, venos resulted and appears on a Roman coin featuring Julia Augusta, the wife of Septimius Severus, where Venus is spelled Venos.
Meanwhile on the banks of the Indus the stone reappeared. Posterior to the Vedic hymns, it is not mentioned in them. Instead is the revelation of a being purer than purity, excelling excellence, dwelling apart from life, apart from death, ineffably in the solitudes of space. He alone was. The gods were not yet. They, the earth, the sky, the forms of matter and of man, slept in the depths of the ideal, from which at his will they arose. That will was love. The Mahabhârata is its history.
Meanwhile, on the banks of the Indus, the stone appeared again. After the Vedic hymns, it’s not mentioned in them. Instead, there’s the revelation of a being purer than purity, surpassing excellence, living outside of life, outside of death, indescribably in the emptiness of space. He existed alone. The gods were not yet present. They, along with the earth, the sky, the forms of matter and humanity, were in a deep sleep of the ideal, from which they rose at his will. That will was love. The Mahabhârata tells its story.
There, succeeding the clamor of primal life, come the songs of shepherds, the footfall of apsaras, the murmur of rhapsodies, of kisses and harps. The pages turn to them. Then follow eremites in their hermitages, rajahs in their palaces, chiefs in their chariots, armies of elephants and men, seas of blood, gorgeous pomps, gigantic flowers, marvels and enchantments. Above, on thrones of lotos and gold, are the serene and apathetic gods, limitless in power, complete in perfection, unalterable in felicity, needing nothing, having all. Evil may not[Pg 8] approach them. Nonexistent in infinity, evil is circumscribed within the halls of time. The appanage of the gods was love, its revelation light.
There, following the noise of early life, come the songs of shepherds, the footsteps of celestial beings, the whispers of melodies, of kisses and harps. The pages turn to them. Then come hermits in their retreats, kings in their palaces, leaders in their chariots, armies of elephants and men, seas of blood, lavish displays, gigantic flowers, wonders and enchantments. Above, on thrones of lotus and gold, sit the calm and indifferent gods, limitless in power, perfect in every way, unchanged in happiness, needing nothing, possessing everything. Evil cannot approach them. Existing only in the realm of time, evil is confined within its boundaries. The gods were bestowed with love, and its manifestation is light.
That light must have been too pure. Subsequent theology decomposed it. In its stead was provided a glare intolerably crude that disclosed divinities approachable in deliriums of disorder, in unions from which reason had fled, to which love could not come, and on which, in a sort of radiant imbecility, idols semi-Chaldæan, polycephalous, hundred-armed, obese, monstrous, revolting, stared with unseeing eyes.
That light must have been too pure. Later theology broke it down. Instead, it was replaced by a brutally harsh glare that revealed gods reachable only in chaotic delirium, in unions where reason had disappeared, to which love could not arrive, and on which, in a kind of bright foolishness, idols that were semi-Chaldaean, multi-headed, hundred-armed, obese, monstrous, and grotesque stared with unseeing eyes.
In the Vedas there is much that is absurd and more that is puerile. The Mahabhârata is a fairy-tale, interminable and very dull. But in none of these works is there any sanction of the pretensions of a priesthood to degrade. It was in the name of waters that slake, of fire that purifies, of air that regenerates, of gods dwelling not in images but in infinity, that love was invoked. It was in poetry, not in perversions, that marriage occurred. In the Laws of Manu marriage is defined as the union of celestial musicians,—music then as now being regarded as the food of love.
In the Vedas, there are plenty of absurdities and a lot of childishness. The Mahabhârata reads like a never-ending, tedious fairy tale. However, none of these texts support the priesthood's claims to diminish anyone. It was in the name of water that quenches, of fire that purifies, of air that renews, and of gods that exist not in statues but in the infinite, that love was called forth. It was through poetry, not through distortions, that marriage took place. In the Laws of Manu, marriage is described as the union of celestial musicians—music then, as now, being seen as the food of love.
The Buddhist Scriptures contain passages that were said to charm the birds and beasts.[Pg 9] In the Vedas there are passages which, if a soudra overheard, the ignominy of his caste was abolished. The poetry that resided in them, a poetry often childish, but primal, preceding the Pentateuch, purer than it, chronologically anterior to Chaldæan aberrations, Brahmanism deformed into rites that sanctified vice and did so, on a theory common to many faiths, that the gods demand the surrender of whatever is most dear, if it be love that must be sacrificed, if it be decency that must be renounced. The latter refinement which Chaldæa invented, and India retained, Judæa reviled.
The Buddhist Scriptures include passages that were believed to enchant birds and animals.[Pg 9] In the Vedas, there are sections that, if a sudra overheard them, would lift the shame of his caste. The poetry found within them, although often simple, is fundamental, existing before the Pentateuch, and is purer than it, predating the Chaldæan distortions. Brahmanism twisted into rituals that sanctified wrongdoing, based on a concept shared by many religions, that the gods require the sacrifice of what we hold most dear—whether that's love or honor that must be given up. This refinement, which Chaldæa created and India kept, was rejected by Judea.
II
THE CURTAINS OF SOLOMON
In the deluge women must have been swept wholly away. If not, then they became beings to whom genealogy was indifferent. The long list of Noah’s descendants, which Genesis provides, contains no mention of them. When ultimately they reappear, their consistency is that of silhouettes. It is as though they belonged to an inferior order. Historically they did.
In the flood, women must have been completely swept away. If not, then they became beings for whom family lines didn't matter. The lengthy list of Noah's descendants in Genesis doesn't mention them at all. When they eventually come back into the picture, they appear only as shadows. It’s as if they belonged to a lesser group. Historically, they did.
Woman was not honored in Judæa. The patriarch was chieftain and priest. His tent was visited by angels, occasionally by creatures less beatific. In spite of the terrible pomps that surrounded the advent of the decalogue, there subsisted for his eternal temptation the furnace of Moloch and Baal’s orgiastic nights. These things—in themselves corruptions of Chaldæan ceremonies—woman personified. Woman incarnated sin. It was she who had invented it. To Ecclesiasticus, the evil of man excelled her virtue. To Moses, she was dangerously[Pg 11] impure. In Leviticus, her very birth was a shame. To Solomon, she was more bitter than death. As a consequence, the attitude of woman generally was as elegiac as that of Jephthah’s daughter. When she appeared it was but to vanish. In betrothals there was but a bridegroom that asked and a father that gave. The bride was absent or silent. As a consequence, also, the heroine was rare. Of the great nations of antiquity, Israel produced fewer notable women than any other. Yet, that, it may be, was by way of precaution, in order to reserve the strength of a people for the presentation of one who, transcending all, was to reign in heaven to the genuflections of the earth.
Woman was not respected in Judea. The patriarch was the leader and spiritual guide. His tent was sometimes visited by angels, and occasionally by less-than-divine beings. Despite the grand ceremonies that accompanied the giving of the commandments, there lingered the constant temptation of the furnace of Moloch and the wild nights of Baal. These corruptions of Chaldean rituals were embodied by woman. She represented sin; she was its creator. According to Ecclesiasticus, the flaws of man overshadowed her virtues. To Moses, she was dangerously impure. In Leviticus, her very existence was considered shameful. To Solomon, she was more bitter than death. As a result, women's role was generally as mournful as that of Jephthah’s daughter. When she appeared, it was only to disappear. In marriages, there was only a groom who proposed and a father who gave her away. The bride was either missing or silent. Consequently, heroines were rare. Among the great ancient nations, Israel produced fewer notable women than any other. Yet, perhaps this was intentional, meant to preserve the strength of a people for the emergence of one who, surpassing all, was destined to reign in heaven while the earth bowed down in reverence.
Meanwhile, conjointly with Baal and Moloch, Ishtar—known locally as Ashtaroth—circumadjacently ruled. At a period when these abstractions were omnipresent, when their temples were thronged, when their empires seemed built for all time, the Hebrew prophets, who continuously reviled them, foretold that they would pass and with them the gods, dogmas, states that they sustained. So promptly were the prophecies fulfilled that they must have sounded like the heraldings of the judgment of God. But it may be that foreknowledge of the future rested on a consciousness of the past.
Meanwhile, alongside Baal and Moloch, Ishtar—known locally as Ashtaroth—ruled all around. During a time when these deities were everywhere, when their temples were crowded, and when their empires seemed everlasting, the Hebrew prophets, who constantly condemned them, predicted that they would fade away along with the gods, beliefs, and states they supported. The prophecies were fulfilled so quickly that they must have felt like announcements of God's judgment. But perhaps the knowledge of the future came from an awareness of the past.
There, in the desert, had stood a bedouin[Pg 12] preparing the tenets of a creed; in the remoter past a shadow in which there was lightning, then the splendor of the first dawn where the future opened like a book, and, in that grammar of the eternal, the promise of an age of gold. Through the echo of succeeding generations came the rumor of the impulse that drew the world in its flight. The bedouin had put the desert behind him and stared at another, the sea. As he passed, the land leaped into life. There were tents and passions, clans not men, an aggregate of forces in which the unit disappeared. For chieftain there was Might and, above, were the subjects of impersonal verbs, the Elohim, from whom the thunder came, the rain, darkness and light, death and birth, dream too, nightmare as well. The clans migrated. Goshen called. In its heart Chaldæa spoke. The Elohim vanished and there was El, the one great god and Isra-el, the great god’s elect. From heights that lost themselves in immensity, the ineffable name, incommunicable, and never to be pronounced, was seared by forked flames on a tablet of stone. A nation learned that El was Jehovah, that they were in his charge, that he was omnipotent, that the world was theirs. They had a law, a covenant, a deity and, as they passed into the lands of the well beloved, the moon became their servant, to aid them the sun stood still. The terror of[Pg 13] Sinai gleamed from their breast-plates. Men could not see their faces and live. They encroached and conquered. They had a home, then a capital, where David founded a line of kings and Solomon, the city of God.
There, in the desert, stood a Bedouin[Pg 12] figuring out the principles of a belief system; in the distant past, there was a shadow accompanied by lightning, then the brilliance of the first dawn where the future unfolded like a book, and in that eternal language, the promise of a golden age. Through the echoes of generations that followed came the hint of an impulse that propelled the world forward. The Bedouin had left the desert behind and gazed at another landscape, the sea. As he moved on, the land sprang to life. There were tents and intense emotions, tribes instead of individuals, a collection of forces that dissolved the identity of the unit. The chief was Might, and above were the subjects of impersonal verbs, the Elohim, from whom thunder and rain, darkness and light, death and birth, dreams and nightmares flowed. The tribes migrated. Goshen called. In its heart, Chaldæa spoke. The Elohim disappeared, and there was El, the one true god, and Isra-el, the chosen of the great god. From heights that faded into infinity, the ineffable name, unspeakable and never to be uttered, was burned by forked flames onto a stone tablet. A nation learned that El was Jehovah, that they were under His guidance, that He was all-powerful, and that the world belonged to them. They had a law, a covenant, a deity, and as they entered the lands of the beloved, the moon became their servant, while the sun stood still to assist them. The terror of[Pg 13] Sinai shone from their breastplates. Men could not glance at their faces and survive. They advanced and conquered. They had a homeland, then a capital, where David established a line of kings and Solomon built the city of God.
Solomon, typically satrapic, living in what then was splendor; surrounded by peacocks and peris; married to the daughter of a Pharaoh, married to many another as well; the husband of seven hundred queens, the pasha of three hundred favorites, doing, as perhaps a poet may, only what pleased him, capricious as potentates are, voluptuous as sovereigns were, on his blazing throne and particularly in his aromatic harem, presented a spectacle strange in Israel, wholly Babylonian, thoroughly sultanesque. To local austerity his splendor was an affront, his seraglio a sin, the memory of both became odious, and in the Song of Songs, which, canonically, was attributed to him, but which the higher criticism has shown to be an anonymous work, that contempt was expressed.
Solomon, usually regal, lived in what was then grandeur; surrounded by peacocks and mythical beings; married to the daughter of a Pharaoh and many others as well; the husband of seven hundred queens and the keeper of three hundred favorites, doing only what amused him, as rulers often do, indulgent as monarchs were, on his dazzling throne and especially in his fragrant harem, presented a strange sight in Israel, entirely Babylonian, completely sultanesque. To local simplicity, his extravagance was an insult, his harem a disgrace, and the memory of both became loathsome, which was reflected in the Song of Songs, traditionally attributed to him, but which modern scholarship has shown to be an anonymous work, that conveyed that disdain.
Something else was expressed. The Song of Songs is the gospel of love. Humanity at the time was sullen when not base. Nowhere was there love. The anterior stories of Jacob and Rachel, of Rebekah and Isaac, of Boaz and Ruth, are little novels, subsequently evolved, concerning people that had lived long before and probably[Pg 14] never lived at all. To scholars they are wholly fabulous. Even otherwise, these legends do not, when analyzed, disclose love. Ruth herself with her magnificent phrase—“Where thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge; thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God,”—does not display it. Historically its advent is in the Song of Songs.
Something else was conveyed. The Song of Songs represents the gospel of love. Humanity back then was gloomy, if not downright depraved. There was no love to be found. The earlier stories of Jacob and Rachel, Rebekah and Isaac, Boaz and Ruth are like short novels, later evolved, about people who lived long ago and probably[Pg 14] never even existed. Scholars consider them completely fictional. Even so, these tales, when examined, don't really reveal love. Ruth herself, with her beautiful words—"Where you go, I will go; and where you stay, I will stay; your people will be my people, and your God will be my God,"—doesn't actually express it. Historically, love first emerges in the Song of Songs.
The poem, perhaps originally a pastoral in dialogue form, but more probably a play, has, for central situation, the love of a peasant for a shepherd, a love tender and true, stronger than death, stronger at least than a monarch’s will. The scene, laid three thousand years ago in Solomon’s seraglio, represents the triumph of constancy over corruption, the constancy of a girl, unique in her day, who resisted a king, preferring a hovel to his harem. In an epoch more frankly unmoral than any of which history has cognizance, this girl, a native of Shulam, very simple, very ignorant, necessarily unrefined, possessed, through some miracle, that instinctive exclusiveness which, subsequently disseminated and ingrained, refurbished the world. She was the usher of love. The Song of Songs, interpreted mystically by the Church and profanely by scholars, is therefore sacred. It is the first evangel of the heart.
The poem, which might have originally been a pastoral dialogue but is more likely a play, centers around the love of a peasant for a shepherd—an affection that is tender and genuine, stronger than death and certainly stronger than a king's will. Set three thousand years ago in Solomon's palace, it depicts the victory of loyalty over corruption, showcasing a girl who stood out in her time by defying a king and choosing a simple life over his luxurious harem. In an era that was more openly immoral than any recorded in history, this girl from Shulam, very plain and uneducated, surprisingly possessed an instinctive exclusivity that eventually spread and changed the world. She was the embodiment of love. The Song of Songs, interpreted in spiritual ways by the Church and secular ways by scholars, is therefore considered sacred. It is the first message of love to the heart.
From the existing text, the original plan, and[Pg 15] with it the original meaning, have disappeared. Many exegetes, notably Ewald, have demonstrated that the disappearance is due to manipulations and omissions, and many others, Renan in particular, have attempted reconstructions. The version here given is based on his.[3] From it a few expressions, no longer in conformity with modern taste, and several passages, otherwise redundant, have been omited. By way of proem it may be noted that the Shulamite, previously abducted from her native village—a hamlet to the north of Jerusalem—is supposed to be forcibly brought into the presence of the king where, however, she has thought only of her lover.
From the existing text, the original plan, and[Pg 15] along with its original meaning, have vanished. Many scholars, especially Ewald, have shown that this disappearance is due to alterations and omissions, and several others, particularly Renan, have attempted to reconstruct it. The version presented here is based on his. [3] A few expressions that no longer match modern preferences and some sections that are otherwise unnecessary have been removed. To start, it's worth noting that the Shulamite, who was taken from her village—a small town north of Jerusalem—is believed to be forcibly brought before the king, where she can only think of her lover.
THE SONGS OF SONGS.
Act I.
Act One.
Solomon, in all His Glory, Surrounded by His Seraglio and His Guards.
Solomon, in all his glory, surrounded by his harem and guards.
An Odalisque
An Odalisque
Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth.
Let him kiss me with the kisses from his lips.
Chorus of Odalisques
Chorus of Odalisques
Thy love is better than delicious wine. Thy name is ointment poured forth. Therefore do we love thee.
Your love is better than fine wine. Your name is like a fragrant oil. That's why we love you.
[Pg 16]The Shulamite
(forcibly introduced, speaking to her absent lover.)
[Pg 16]The Shulamite Woman
(forcefully introduced, talking to her absent lover.)
The King hath brought me into his chamber. Draw me away, we will go together.
The King has brought me into his room. Take me away, we will go together.
The Odalisques
(to Solomon.)
The Odalisques (to Solomon.)
The upright love thee. We will be glad and rejoice in thee. We will remember thy love more than wine.
The righteous love you. We will be happy and celebrate you. We will remember your love more than wine.
The Shulamite
(to the Odalisques.)
The Shulamite (to the Odalisques.)
I am black but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, comely as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon. Do not disdain me because I am a little black. It is the sun that has burned me. My mother’s children were angry at me. They made me keeper of the vineyards. Alas! mine own vineyard I have not kept.
I’m dark-skinned but beautiful, O daughters of Jerusalem, beautiful like the tents of Kedar, like the curtains of Solomon. Don’t look down on me because I’m a bit darker. It’s the sun that has tanned my skin. My mother’s children were upset with me. They made me take care of the vineyards. Sadly, I haven’t taken care of my own vineyard.
(Thinking of her absent lover.)
Thinking of her missing partner.
Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou takest thy flocks to rest at noon that I may not wander among the flocks of thy comrades.
Tell me, you whom my soul loves, where you take your flocks to rest at noon so I won’t wander among the flocks of your friends.
An Odalisque
An Odalisque
If thou knowest not, O thou fairest among women, follow the flock and feed thy kids by the shepherds’ tents.
If you don’t know, O you who are the most beautiful among women, follow the flock and feed your kids by the shepherds’ tents.
[Pg 17]
Solomon
(to the Shulamite.)
Solomon (to the Shulamite.)
To my horse, when harnessed to the chariot that Pharaoh sent me, I compare thee, O my love. Thy cheeks are comely with rows of pearls, thy neck with charms of coral. We will make for thee necklaces of gold, studded with silver.
To my horse, when it's hitched to the chariot that Pharaoh sent me, I compare you, my love. Your cheeks are lovely with strings of pearls, your neck adorned with coral charms. We'll create for you gold necklaces, set with silver.
The Shulamite
(aside.)
The Shulamite
While the King sitteth at his divan, my spikenard perfumes me and to me my beloved is a bouquet of myrrh, unto me he is as a cluster of cypress in the vines of Engedi.
While the King sits at his throne, my spikenard scents the air, and to me, my beloved is a bouquet of myrrh; to me, he is like a cluster of cypress in the vineyards of Engedi.
Solomon
Solomon
Yes, thou art fair, my beloved. Yes, thou art fair. Thine eyes are the eyes of a dove.
Yes, you are beautiful, my love. Yes, you are beautiful. Your eyes are like those of a dove.
The Shulamite
(thinking of the absent one.)
The Shulammite
(thinking about the person who is not here.)
Yes, thou art fair, my beloved. Yes, thou art charming, and our tryst is a litter of green.
Yes, you are beautiful, my love. Yes, you are enchanting, and our meeting is a patch of green.
Solomon
(to whom constancy has no meaning.)
Solomon
(for whom loyalty means nothing.)
The beams of our house are cedar and our rafters of fir.
The beams in our house are made of cedar, and our rafters are made of fir.
[Pg 18]
The Shulamite
(singing.)
The Shulamite (singing.)
I am the rose of Sharon The lily of the valley am I.
I am the rose of Sharon, the lily of the valley.
(Enter suddenly the Shepherd.)
(Enter the Shepherd suddenly .)
The Shepherd
The Shepherd
As a lily among thorns, so is my love among daughters.
As a lily among thorns, so is my love among young women.
The Shulamite
(running to him.)
The Shulamite (running to him.)
As is the apple among fruit, so is my beloved among men. In delight I have sat in his shadow and his savor was sweet to my taste. He brought me to the banquet hall and put o’er me the banner of love.
As the apple is the best fruit, so is my beloved the best among men. I have happily sat in his shadow and he was sweet to my taste. He took me to the banquet hall and covered me with the banner of love.
(Turning to the Odalisques.)
(Turning to the Odalisques.)
Stay me with wine, strengthen me with fruit, for I am swooning with love.
Stay with me and offer wine, give me strength with fruit, because I'm overwhelmed with love.
(Half-fainting she falls in the Shepherd’s arms.)
(Half-fainting, she collapses into the Shepherd’s arms.)
His left hand is under my head and his right hand doth embrace me.
His left hand is under my head and his right hand holds me close.
The Shepherd
(to the Odalisques.)
The Shepherd (to the Odalisques.)
I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes and the hinds of the field, that ye stir not, nor awake my beloved till she will.
I urge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, by the deer and the does of the field, that you do not stir or wake my beloved until she wishes to.
[Pg 19]
The Shulamite
(dreaming in the Shepherd’s arms.)
[Pg 19]
The Shulamite
(dreaming in the Shepherd’s arms.)
My own love’s voice. Arise, my fair one, he tells me, arise and let us go....
My love’s voice. Come, my beautiful one, he says to me, come and let’s go....
The Shepherd
The Shepherd
I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, that ye stir not, nor awake my beloved till she will.
I urge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, do not stir or wake my beloved until she is ready.
(Solomon motions; the Shepherd is removed.)
(Solomon gestures; the Shepherd is taken away.)
Act II.
Act 2.
A Street in Jerusalem.
A Street in Jerusalem.
In the distance is Solomon and his retinue.
In the distance are Solomon and his entourage.
Chorus of Men
Men's Chorus
Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness, exhaling the odor of myrrh and of frankincense and all the powders of the perfumer?
Who is this coming out of the wilderness, smelling of myrrh and frankincense and all the fragrances of the perfumer?
(Solomon and his retinue advance.)
(Solomon and his entourage move forward.)
First Jerusalemite
First Jerusalem resident
Behold the palanquin of Solomon. Three score valiant men are about it. They all hold swords....
Behold the palanquin of Solomon. Sixty brave men surround it. They all hold swords...
Second Jerusalemite
Second Jerusalemite
King Solomon has had made for him a litter of Lebanon wood. The supports are of silver, the bottom of gold, the covering of purple. In[Pg 20] the centre is a loved one, chosen from among the daughters of Jerusalem.
King Solomon had a litter made from Lebanon wood. The supports are silver, the base is gold, and the covering is purple. In[Pg 20] the center is someone he loves, chosen from among the daughters of Jerusalem.
The Chorus
(calling to women in the houses.)
The Chorus
(calling to women in the homes.)
Come forth, daughters of Zion, and behold the King....
Come forward, daughters of Zion, and see the King...
Act III.
Act 3.
The Seraglio.
The Seraglio.
Solomon
(to the Shulamite.)
Solomon (to the Shulamite.)
Yes, thou art fair, my love, yes, thou art fair. Thou hast dove’s eyes.... Thou art all fair, my love. There is no spot on thee.
Yes, you are beautiful, my love, yes, you are beautiful. You have dove-like eyes.... You are completely beautiful, my love. There is no flaw in you.
The Shepherd
(without, in the garden, calling to the Shulamite and referring in
veiled terms to the seraglio and its dangers.)
The Shepherd
(outside, in the garden, calling to the Shulamite and hinting at the harem and its threats.)
Come to me, my betrothed, come to me from Lebanon. Look at me from the top of Amana, from the summit of Shenir and Hermon, from the lion’s den and the mountain of leopards.
Come to me, my fiancé, come to me from Lebanon. Look at me from the peak of Amana, from the summit of Shenir and Hermon, from the lion's den and the mountain of leopards.
(The Shulamite goes to a window and looks out.)
(The Shulammite walks to a window and looks outside.)
[Pg 21]
The Shepherd
The Shepherd
You have strengthened my heart, my sister betrothed, you have strengthened my heart with one of thine eyes, with one of the curls that float on thy neck. How dear is thy love, my sister betrothed! Thy caresses are better than wine, and the fragrance of thy garments is sweeter than spice.
You have filled my heart with joy, my sister engaged to be married, you have filled my heart with just one look from your eyes, with one of the curls that drape around your neck. How precious is your love, my sister engaged to be married! Your affection is better than wine, and the scent of your clothes is sweeter than any spice.
The Shulamite
The Shulamite
Let my beloved come into his garden and eat its pleasant fruits.
Let my beloved enter his garden and enjoy its delicious fruits.
The Shepherd
The Shepherd
I am come into my garden, my sister betrothed, I have gathered my myrrh with my spice. I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey. I have drunk my wine with my milk.
I have come into my garden, my sister engaged, I have gathered my myrrh with my spices. I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey. I have drunk my wine with my milk.
(To the chorus.)
(To the chorus.)
Eat, comrades, drink abundantly, friends.
Eat up, friends, drink plentifully.
(The Shepherd and the chorus withdraw.)
(The Shepherd and the choir leave.)
Act IV.
Act 4.
The Seraglio.
The Harem.
The Shulamite
(musing.)
The Shulamite
(thinking.)
I sleep but my heart waketh. I heard the voice of my beloved. He knocked. Open to[Pg 22] me! he said. My sister, my love, my immaculate dove, open to me, for my head is covered with dew, the locks of my hair are wet ... I rose to open to my beloved ... but he was gone. My soul faileth me when he spoke not. I sought him, but I could not find him. I called him but he did not reply.
I sleep, but my heart is awake. I heard my beloved’s voice. He knocked. "Open to[Pg 22] me!" he said. "My sister, my love, my pure dove, open to me, for my head is covered in dew, and my hair is wet..." I got up to open for my beloved, but he was gone. My soul weakens when he doesn’t speak. I looked for him, but I couldn’t find him. I called for him, but he didn’t answer.
(A pause. She relates the story of her abduction.)
(A pause. She shares the story of her kidnapping.)
The watchman that went about the city found me, they smote me, they wounded me, and the keepers of the walls took away my veil.
The watchman who roamed the city found me, they struck me, they wounded me, and the guards of the walls took my veil away.
(To the Odalisques.)
(To the Odalisques.)
I pray you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if you find my beloved, tell him that I die of love.
I urge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if you find my beloved, tell him that I'm dying of love.
Chorus of Odalisques
Odalisque Chorus
In what is the superiority of thy lover, O pearl among women, that thou beseechest us so?
In what way is your lover better, O pearl among women, that you ask us this?
The Shulamite
The Shulamite
My beloved’s skin is white and ruddy. He is one in a thousand.... His eyes are as doves.... His cheeks are a bed of flowers.... He is charming. Such is my beloved, such is my dear one, O daughters of Jerusalem.
My beloved’s skin is fair and rosy. He stands out from the rest.... His eyes are like doves.... His cheeks are a garden of flowers.... He is captivating. Such is my beloved, such is my dear one, O daughters of Jerusalem.
Chorus of Odalisques
Chorus of Odalisques
Whither is thy beloved gone, O pearl among women? Which way did he turn, that we may seek him with thee?
Where has your beloved gone, O pearl among women? Which way did he go, so we can look for him with you?
[Pg 23]
The Shulamite
The Shulamite
My beloved is gone from the garden.... But I am his and he is mine. He feedeth his flocks among lilies.
My love is gone from the garden... But I am his and he is mine. He tends his flocks among lilies.
(Enter Solomon.)
(Enter Solomon.)
(The Shulamite looks scornfully at him.)
(The Shulamite gives him a disdainful look.)
Solomon
Solomon
Thou art beautiful as Tirzah, my love, and comely as Jerusalem, but terrible as an army in battle. Turn thine eyes away. They trouble me....
You are as beautiful as Tirzah, my love, and as lovely as Jerusalem, but as fierce as an army in battle. Turn your eyes away. They disturb me....
The Shepherd
(from without.)
The Shepherd
There are sixty queens, eighty favorites, and numberless young girls. But among them all my immaculate dove is unique, she is the darling of her mother. The young girls have seen her and called her blessed. The queens and the favorites have praised her.
There are sixty queens, eighty favorites, and countless young girls. But among them all, my perfect dove is one of a kind; she is her mother's pride. The young girls have seen her and called her blessed. The queens and the favorites have praised her.
The Chorus
(astonished at the Shulamite’s scorn of the King.)
The Chorus
(surprised by the Shulamite's disdain for the King.)
Who is it that is beautiful as Tirzah but terrible as an army in battle?
Who is as beautiful as Tirzah but as intimidating as an army in battle?
The Shulamite
(impatiently turning her back, and relating again her abduction.)
The Shulamite Woman
(impatiently turning her back and recounting her kidnapping again.)
I went down into the garden of nuts, to see the[Pg 24] green plants in the valley, to see whether the vine budded, and the pomegranates were in flower. But before I was aware of it, I was among the chariots of my princely people.
I went down to the nut garden to see the[Pg 24] green plants in the valley, to check if the vines were budding and the pomegranates were blooming. But before I knew it, I found myself among the chariots of my royal people.
The Chorus
The Chorus
Turn about, turn again, O Shulamite, that we may see thee.
Turn around, turn around again, O Shulamite, so we can see you.
A Dancer
A Dancer
What will you see in the Shulamite whom the King has compared to an army?
What do you see in the Shulamite that the King has compared to a battalion?
Solomon
(to the Shulamite.)
Solomon
(to the Shulamite.)
How beautiful are thy feet, prince’s daughter,... How fair and how pleasant art thou....
How beautiful are your feet, princess,... How lovely and pleasant you are....
The Shulamite
(impatiently as before.)
The Shulamite (impatiently as before.)
I am my beloved’s and he is sighing for me.
I belong to my beloved, and he is longing for me.
(Exit Solomon. Enter the Shepherd.)
(Leave Solomon. Enter the Shepherd.)
The Shulamite
(hastening to her lover.)
The Shulamite
(rushing to her lover.)
Come, my beloved, let us go forth to the fields, let us lodge in the villages. We will rise early and see if the vine flourishes and the grape is ripe and the pomegranates bud. There will I caress thee. The love-apples perfume the air and at[Pg 25] our gates are all manner of rich fruit, new and old, which I have kept for thee, my beloved. Oh, that thou wert my brother, that, when I am with thee without, I might kiss thee and not be mocked at. I want to take and bring thee into my mother’s house. There thou shalt instruct me and I will give thee spiced wine and the juice of my pomegranates.
Come, my love, let's head out to the fields and stay in the villages. We'll wake up early to see if the vines are thriving, the grapes are ripe, and the pomegranates are blooming. That's where I'll hold you close. The scent of love-apples fills the air, and at[Pg 25] our gates, there are all kinds of delicious fruits, both fresh and aged, that I've saved for you, my love. Oh, if only you were my brother, so that when I'm with you in public, I could kiss you without being ridiculed. I want to take you to my mother's house. There, you'll teach me, and I'll serve you spiced wine and pomegranate juice.
(Falling in his arms and calling to the Odalisques.)
(Falling into his arms and calling out to the Harem girls.)
His left hand is under my head and his right hand doth embrace me.
His left hand is under my head, and his right hand is holding me close.
The Shepherd
(to the chorus.)
The Shepherd
(to the chorus.)
I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, that ye stir not nor awake my beloved till she will.
I urge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, not to disturb or wake my beloved until she is ready.
Act V.
Act 5.
The Village of Shulam.
Shulam Village.
(The Shulamite, who has escaped from the seraglio is carried in by her lover.)
(The Shulamite, who has escaped from the harem, is brought in by her lover.)
Chorus of Villagers
Chorus of Locals
Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness, leaning upon her beloved?
Who is this coming up from the wilderness, leaning on her beloved?
I awake thee under the apple tree.
I wake you up under the apple tree.
(He points to the house.)
He gestures at the house.
There thou wert born.
You were born there.
The Shulamite
The Shulamite
Set me as a seal upon thy heart, as a seal upon thine arm; for love is strong as death, jealousy cruel as the grave; the flashes thereof are flashes of fire, a very flame of the Lord. But many waters cannot quench love, nor can the floods drown it. The man who seeks to purchase it acquires but contempt.
Set me as a seal on your heart, like a seal on your arm; for love is as strong as death, and jealousy is as cruel as the grave. Its flashes are like flames of fire, a very intense flame from the Lord. But many waters cannot put out love, nor can floods drown it. The person who tries to buy love only gains contempt.
EPILOGUE.
EPILOGUE.
A Cottage at Shulam.
A Cottage at Shulam.
First Brother of the Shulamite
(thinking of a younger sister whom he would sell when she is older.)
First Brother of the Shulammite
(thinking of a younger sister he plans to sell when she gets older.)
We have a little sister, still immature. What shall we do with her when she is spoken for?
We have a younger sister who is still pretty childish. What should we do with her when someone wants to marry her?
Second Brother
Second Bro
If by then she is comely, we will get for her silver from a palace. If she is not comely, we will get the value of cedar boards.
If she’s attractive by then, we’ll get silver for her from a palace. If she’s not attractive, we’ll get the value of cedar boards.
[Pg 27]
The Shulamite
(ironically intervening.)
The Shulamite
I am comely, yet I made them let me be.
I’m attractive, yet I made them let me be.
First Brother
(significantly.)
First Brother
Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon. He leased it to farmers each of whom was to pay him a thousand pieces of silver.
Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon. He rented it out to farmers, each of whom was to pay him a thousand silver coins.
The Shulamite
The Shulamite
But my vineyard which is mine I still have.
But I still have my vineyard, which is mine.
(Laughing.)
(Laughing.)
A thousand pieces for thee, Solomon, and two hundred for the others.
A thousand pieces for you, Solomon, and two hundred for the others.
(At the door the Shepherd appears. Behind him are comrades.)
(At the door, the Shepherd shows up. Behind him are friends.)
The Shepherd
The Shepherd
Fair one, that dwelleth here, my companions hearken to thy voice, cause me to hear it.
Fair one, who lives here, my friends are listening to you; let me hear your voice.
The Shulamite
The Shulamite
Hasten to me, my beloved. Hasten like a roe or a young hart on the mountains of spices.
Hurry to me, my love. Come quickly like a deer or a young stag on the spicy mountains.
III
APHRODITE URANIA
Greece had many creeds, yet but one religion. That was Beauty. Israel believed in hate, Greece in love. In Judæa the days of the righteous were long. In Greece they were brief. Whom the gods loved died young. The gods themselves were young. With the tribes that took possession of the Hellenic hills they came in swarms. Sprung from the depths of the archaic skies, they were sombre and impure. When they reached Olympus already their Asiatic masks had fallen. Hecate was hideous, Hephæstos limped, but among the others not an imperfection remained. Divested of attributes monstrous and enigmatic, they rejuvenated into divinities of joy. Homer said that their laughter was inextinguishable. He joined in it. So did Greece. The gayety of the immortals was appreciated by a people that counted their years by their games.
Greece had many beliefs, but only one religion: Beauty. Israel believed in hate, while Greece believed in love. In Judea, the lives of the righteous were long, but in Greece, they were short. Those who the gods loved died young. The gods themselves were youthful. When the tribes that settled in the Hellenic hills arrived, they came in droves. Born from the depths of the ancient skies, they were dark and flawed. By the time they reached Olympus, their Asiatic masks had already fallen away. Hecate was ugly, Hephaestus had a limp, but among the others, not a single flaw remained. Shed of monstrous and mysterious attributes, they transformed into joyful deities. Homer said their laughter was never-ending. He joined in, and so did Greece. The joy of the immortals was cherished by a people who measured their years by their games.
As the tribes dispersed the gods advanced. Their passage, marked here by a temple, there by a shrine, had always the incense of legends. These Homer gathered and from them formed a Pentateuch[Pg 29] in which dread was replaced by the ideal. Divinities, whom the Assyrian priests barely dared to invoke by name, and whose mention by the laity was forbidden, he displayed, luminous and indulgent, lifting, as he did so, the immense burden of mystery and fear under which humanity had staggered. Homer turned religion into art, belief into poetry. He evolved a creed that was more gracious than austere, more æsthetic perhaps than moral, but which had the signal merit of creating a serenity from which contemporaneous civilization proceeds. Greece to-day lies buried with her gods. She has been dead for twenty centuries and over. But the beauty of which she was the temple existed before death did and survived her.
As the tribes scattered, the gods moved forward. Their journey, marked by a temple here and a shrine there, always carried the aroma of legends. Homer collected these stories and created a Pentateuch[Pg 29] where dread was replaced by ideals. The divinities, whom the Assyrian priests barely dared to name and whose mention was forbidden for common people, he presented as bright and forgiving, lifting, in the process, the heavy burden of mystery and fear that humanity had long carried. Homer transformed religion into art and belief into poetry. He developed a belief system that was more gracious than harsh, perhaps more aesthetic than moral, but it had the important quality of creating a peace from which modern civilization has emerged. Greece today lies buried with her gods. She has been dead for over twenty centuries. But the beauty that she represented existed before her death and has survived her.
To Homer beauty was an article of faith. But not the divinities that radiated it. He laughed at them. Pythagoras found him expiating his mirth in hell. A later echo of it bubbled in the farce of Aristophanes. It reverberated in the verses of Euripides. It rippled through the gardens of Epicurus. It amused sceptics to whom the story of the gods and their amours was but gossip concerning the elements. They believed in them no more than we do. But they lived among a people that did. To the Greeks the gods were real, they were neighborly, they were careless and caressing, subject like mortals to[Pg 30] fate. From them gifts came, desires as well. The latter idea, precocious in its naïve psychology, eliminated human responsibility and made sin descend from above.
To Homer, beauty was something to believe in. But he didn’t take the gods who represented it seriously; he laughed at them. Pythagoras found him working through his laughter in hell. A later reflection of this can be seen in the comedy of Aristophanes. It echoed in the lines of Euripides. It flowed through the gardens of Epicurus. Skeptics found it entertaining, viewing the tales of the gods and their romances as mere gossip about the elements. They believed in them no more than we do today. But they lived in a culture that did. To the Greeks, the gods were real, they were like neighbors, they were carefree yet affectionate, subject like humans to[Pg 30] fate. From them came gifts, as well as desires. This latter idea, surprisingly advanced in its simplistic psychology, removed human responsibility and made sin something that fell from above.
Olympus was not severe. Greece was not, either. The solemnity of other faiths had no place in her creed, which was free, too, of their baseness. It was not Homer only, but the inherent Hellenic love of the beautiful that, in emancipating her from Orientalisms, maintained her in an attitude which, while never ascetic, occasionally was sublime. The tradition of Orpheus and Eurydice, the fable of Psyche and her god, had in them love, which nowhere else was known. They had, too, something of the high morality which the Iliad and the Odyssey depict.
Olympus wasn’t strict, and neither was Greece. The seriousness found in other religions didn’t fit into her beliefs, which were also free from their negativity. It wasn’t just Homer, but the deep Greek appreciation for beauty that, by freeing her from Eastern influences, kept her in a mindset that, while never strictly ascetic, sometimes reached a sublime level. The stories of Orpheus and Eurydice, along with the tale of Psyche and her god, contained love that was unique. They also reflected a high moral standard depicted in the Iliad and the Odyssey.
In the Iliad a thousand ships are launched for the recovery of an abducted wife. The subject is equivocal, but concerning it there is not a dubious remark. In the Iliad as in the Odyssey love rested on two distinct principles: First, the respect of natural law; second, the respect of lawful marriage. These principles, the gods, if they willed, could abolish. When they did, their victims were not blamed, they were pitied. Christianity could not do better. Frequently it failed to do as well. But the patricists were not psychologists and the theory of determinism had not come.
In the Iliad, a thousand ships set sail to bring back an abducted wife. The topic is complex, but there’s no uncertainty about it. In the Iliad and the Odyssey, love was based on two clear principles: First, the respect for natural law; second, the respect for lawful marriage. The gods could choose to disregard these principles. When they did, their victims weren't blamed; they were seen as objects of pity. Christianity couldn't do better and often didn't do as well. However, the patricians were not psychologists, and the theory of determinism had yet to emerge.
[Pg 31]Aphrodite had. With love for herald, with pleasure for page, with the Graces and the Hours for handmaids, she had come among the dazzled immortals. Hesiod told about it. So did de Musset.
[Pg 31]Aphrodite had arrived. With love as her messenger, joy as her servant, and the Graces and the Hours as her attendants, she came to the awestruck immortals. Hesiod wrote about it. So did de Musset.
Regrettez-vous le temps où le Ciel, sur la terre,
Marchait et respirait dans un peuple de dieux?
Où Vénus Astarté, fille de l’onde amère,
Secouait, vierge encor, les larmes de sa mère,
Et fécondait le monde en tordant ses cheveux!
Regret the time when Heaven, on Earth,
Walked and breathed among a people of gods?
When Venus Astarte, daughter of the bitter wave,
Still a virgin, shook off her mother’s tears,
And brought forth life by twisting her hair!
But Astarte was a stone which Aphrodite’s eyes would have melted. It may be that they did. The worship of the Dea Meretrix was replaced by the purer rites of this purer divinity, unconscious as yet of the names and shames of Ishtar.
But Astarte was a stone that would have made Aphrodite's eyes soften. It’s possible that they did. The worship of the Dea Meretrix was overtaken by the more pure rituals of this more pure goddess, still unaware of the names and shames of Ishtar.
The Aphrodite whom Homer revealed differed from that of Hesiod. In Hesiod she was still a novice, but less austere than she afterward appeared in the conceptions of Pheidias. The latter succeeded in detaining the fluidity of the gods. He reproduced them in stone, sometimes in gold, always in beauty. He created a palpable Olympus. To die without seeing it was thought a great calamity. The universal judgment of antiquity was that art could go no higher. At the sight of the Pheidian Zeus, a barbarian brute, Æmilius Paulus, the Roman invader and victor, shrank back, awe struck, smitten with[Pg 32] sacred terror. The image was regarded less as a statue than as an actual revelation of the divine. To have been able to display it, the general assumption was that either Pheidias had ascended above, or else that Zeus had descended to him. The revelation of Aphrodite Urania which he effected for her temple near the Cerameicus must have been equally august, the celestial in its supremest expression.
The Aphrodite that Homer depicted was different from the one in Hesiod. In Hesiod’s version, she was still inexperienced, but less serious than how she later appeared in Pheidias's work. Pheidias managed to capture the essence of the gods. He created their images in stone and sometimes in gold, always embodying beauty. He made a tangible Olympus. Dying without seeing it was considered a great misfortune. The general consensus of the ancient world was that art couldn’t reach a higher level. When Æmilius Paulus, the Roman conqueror and victor, saw the statue of Zeus by Pheidias, he was so struck with awe that he shrank back in fear, overwhelmed by a sense of sacred terror. The statue was seen not just as a piece of art but as a genuine revelation of the divine. People believed that to create such a work, Pheidias must have either risen to the heavens himself or that Zeus had come down to him. The unveiling of Aphrodite Urania for her temple near the Cerameicus must have been equally majestic, representing the divine in its most exalted form.
Thereafter the decadence of the goddess began. Previously she had ruled through her perfection. Subsequently, though the perfection persisted, the stamp of divinity ceased. In lieu of the goddess was a very pretty woman. If that woman did not, as Hesiod claimed, issue from the sea, she at least emerged from marble. The statues differed. Sometimes there were doves on them, sometimes there was a girdle embroidered with caresses and kisses, at times in the hand was an arrow, at others a lance, again Aphrodite was twisting her hair. But chiefly she was assassinated, not like Lais by jealous wives, but by sheer freedom of the chisel. It was these profaner images that inflamed Phædra and Pasiphae. Among them was Praxiteles’ Cnidian Aphrodite, a statue which a king tried vainly to buy and a madman offered to marry. The Pheidian Aphrodite belonged to an epoch in which art expressed the eternal; the Praxitelean, to a period in which it suggested the fugitive.[Pg 33] One was beauty and also love, the other was beauty and passion.
After that, the goddess's decline began. She had once ruled through her perfection. Although that perfection remained, the divine essence faded away. In her place was a very beautiful woman. Even if that woman didn't, as Hesiod said, come from the sea, she at least came from marble. The statues varied. Sometimes they had doves, other times they featured a belt decorated with affection and kisses, sometimes they held an arrow, and at other times a spear, while Aphrodite was often seen twisting her hair. But primarily, she was destroyed, not like Lais by envious wives, but by the sheer freedom of the sculptor's hand. It was these less sacred representations that stirred Phædra and Pasiphae. Among them was Praxiteles’ Cnidian Aphrodite, a statue that a king unsuccessfully tried to purchase and a madman offered to marry. The Pheidian Aphrodite belonged to a time when art embodied the eternal; the Praxitelean one belonged to a period where it hinted at the transient.[Pg 33] One represented beauty and love, while the other represented beauty and desire.
Originally both were one. It was only the idea of her that varied. Each Hellenic town, each upland and valley had its own faiths, its own myths. Uniformity concerning them was not doctrinal, it was ritualistic. Then, too, Aphrodite, Apollo, Zeus himself, the whole brilliant host of Olympus were once monsters of Asia. However august they had since become, memories and savors of anterior rites followed in their ascensions. These things incited them to resume their primal forms. It was pleasurably that they acceded. Therein is the simple mystery of their double lives, the reason why Aphrodite could be degrading and ideal, celestial and vulgar, yet always Philommeis, Queen of Smiles. In Cythera and Paphos she was but a fresh avatar of Ishtar. In other sites she resembled the picture that Dante made of Fortune and which an artist detached.
Originally, both were one. It was just her concept that changed. Every Greek town, every hill and valley had its own beliefs, its own myths. There wasn’t a standardization regarding them; it was more about rituals. Moreover, Aphrodite, Apollo, Zeus himself, the entire shining crowd of Olympus were once monsters from Asia. No matter how revered they became, the memories and tastes of their earlier rituals lingered as they rose. These elements urged them to take on their original forms again. They gladly accepted this. That’s the simple mystery of their dual existence, the reason why Aphrodite could be both degrading and ideal, celestial and crude, yet always Philommeis, Queen of Smiles. In Cythera and Paphos, she was just a new incarnation of Ishtar. In other places, she resembled the image Dante created of Fortune, which was captured by an artist.
“Dante,” said Saint-Victor, “displays Fortune turning her wheel, distributing good and evil, success and failure, prosperity and want. Mortals upbraid and accuse her. ‘But these she does not hear. Tranquil among primordial things, she turns her sphere and ineffably rejoices.’ So does Venus indifferently dispense high aims and viciousness. Curses do not reach her, insults do not touch her, the passions she has unchained cannot[Pg 34] rise to where she is. In her high place tranquilly she turns her sphere of stars.
“Dante,” said Saint-Victor, “shows Fortune spinning her wheel, handing out good and bad, success and failure, wealth and poverty. People blame and criticize her. ‘But she doesn’t listen. Calm among the fundamental things, she rotates her sphere and quietly finds joy.’ Likewise, Venus randomly gives out lofty goals and wickedness. Curses can’t reach her, insults don’t affect her, and the passions she has unleashed cannot[Pg 34] rise to her level. In her high place, she peacefully turns her sphere of stars.”
‘Volge sua sfera e beata si gode.’”
‘It turns its sphere and enjoys itself blissfully.’”
It was not that serene divinity, it was the more human Aphrodite of Hesiod, that disturbed the Argive Helen. The story of her, the story of the golden fruit tossed into Olympus with its tag, To the Fairest, the rivalries that resulted, the decision of Paris, corrupt yet just, his elopement with Helen, and the war of the world which ensued, these episodes the hexameters of the Iliad unfold.
It was not that tranquil goddess; it was the more relatable Aphrodite from Hesiod that troubled the Argive Helen. The tale of her—the story of the golden apple thrown into Olympus with the label, "To the Fairest," the rivalries that followed, Paris's choice, both unfair yet fair, his run-away with Helen, and the global war that followed—these events are revealed in the hexameters of the Iliad.
There, drenched with blood and bathed in poetry, is Helen. There, too, is Paris on his scarlet prow. With them you go from Lacedæmon, past the faint, fair rose of Ida’s snow, over the green plain of waters, right to the gates of Ilium and within, and see how each man stopped and stood and mused at Helen’s face and her undreamed-of beauty.
There, drenched in blood and surrounded by poetry, is Helen. And there, too, is Paris on his crimson ship. With them, you travel from Lacedæmon, past the pale, beautiful rose of Ida’s snow, across the lush waters, all the way to the gates of Ilium and inside, witnessing how everyone paused, stood still, and marveled at Helen’s face and her astonishing beauty.
Her beauty was no doubt surprising. She trailed admiration but also respect. Homer relates that the seated sages rose at her approach. They did not blame her for the conflagration that her face had caused. They knew, as Priam knew, that responsibility rested not with the woman but with the gods. Perhaps she was not responsible. As in an allegory of beauty which itself is for all and yet for none, already she had passed from[Pg 35] hand to hand. When she was but a child she had been abducted. Theseus took her from a temple in which she was dancing. Recovered by her brothers, Achilles got her from them but only to cede her to Patroclus. Later she became the wife of Menelaus. Subsequently Aphrodite gave her to Paris. At that she rebelled. But no mortal may resist the divine. Helen accompanied Paris to Troy, where, during the war that was waged for her, he was killed and she remained in his brother’s arms until recovered by Menelaus.
Her beauty was definitely surprising. She attracted admiration but also respect. Homer mentions that the wise men stood up when she approached. They didn’t blame her for the chaos that her looks had caused. They understood, as Priam did, that the blame lay not with her but with the gods. Maybe she wasn’t to blame at all. In a way, she represented a beauty that belongs to everyone and yet to no one, and she had already passed from [Pg 35] one person to another. When she was just a child, she was taken. Theseus snatched her from a temple where she was dancing. After being rescued by her brothers, Achilles got her from them, but he only gave her to Patroclus. Later, she became Menelaus's wife. Eventually, Aphrodite gave her to Paris. This made her rebel. But no mortal can stand against the divine. Helen traveled with Paris to Troy, where, during the war fought for her, he was killed, and she stayed in his brother’s arms until Menelaus took her back.
Quintus Smyrnæus[4] represented Menelaus, sword in hand, rushing violently at her. A glance of her eyes disarmed him. In the clatter of the falling sword was love’s reawakening. Then presently, as an honored wife, she returned to Lacedæmon. Even there her adventures continued. Achilles, haunted in Hades by the memory of her beauty, escaped, and in mystic nuptials conceived with her a winged child, Euphorion. Clearly, as the sages thought and Priam believed, she could not have been responsible. Nor was she so regarded. The various episodes of her career formed a sort of sacred legend for the polluting of which a poet, Stesichorus, was blinded. The blindness of Homer, Plato attributed to the same cause. To degrade beauty is a perilous thing. To preserve it, to make the legend more[Pg 36] sacred still, it was imagined that not Helen, but a phantom of her, accompanied Paris to Troy, and that it was for a phantom that men fought and died.
Quintus Smyrnæus[4] depicted Menelaus, sword in hand, charging fiercely at her. A single glance from her eyes disarmed him. In the clatter of the falling sword was the rekindling of love. Then, as an honored wife, she returned to Lacedæmon. Even there, her adventures continued. Achilles, tormented in Hades by the memory of her beauty, escaped, and in mystical marriage created a winged child with her, Euphorion. Clearly, as the wise men believed and Priam thought, she couldn’t be held responsible. Nor was she viewed that way. The various episodes of her life became a sort of sacred legend, the tainting of which caused Stesichorus to be blinded. Homer’s blindness, Plato claimed, was caused by the same reason. To tarnish beauty is a dangerous act. To protect it, to make the legend even more[Pg 36] sacred, it was believed that not Helen, but a phantom of her, accompanied Paris to Troy, and that it was for a phantom that men fought and died.
A thousand years later Apollonius of Tyana happened on that romance. Apollonius knew all languages, including that of silence, and all things, save the caresses of women. He knew, too, how to summon the dead. To verify the story, he evoked the shade that once before for Helen had emerged from hell. Apollonius asked: “Is it true that Helen went to Troy?” “We thought so,” Achilles answered, “and we fought to get her back. But she was actually in Egypt. When we discovered that we fought for Troy itself.”[5]
A thousand years later, Apollonius of Tyana came across that story. Apollonius understood every language, even the language of silence, and he was knowledgeable about everything except for the affection of women. He also knew how to summon the dead. To check the story, he called forth the spirit that had once emerged from the underworld for Helen. Apollonius asked, “Is it true that Helen went to Troy?” “We thought so,” Achilles replied, “and we fought to get her back. But she was actually in Egypt. When we found that out, we realized we fought for Troy itself.”[5]
Achilles may have been right. In the Odyssey, in connection with Helen, mention is made of nepenthe. Nepenthe was an Egyptian drug that dispelled the memory of whatever is sad. Helen had much to forget and probably did, even without assistance. She was the personification of passivity. Her little rebellion at Aphrodite was very brief. But, assuming the nepenthe, it has been assumed also that in it was the secret of the spell with which she so promptly disarmed Menelaus. To modern eyes his attitude is ambiguous. His complaisance has an air of complicity. But Menelaus lived in an heroic age. Moreover,[Pg 37] when Sarah vacated the palace of the Pharaohs, the complaisance of Abraham was the same.
Achilles might have been onto something. In the Odyssey, when it comes to Helen, there’s a mention of nepenthe. Nepenthe was an Egyptian drug that erased memories of sadness. Helen had a lot to forget and likely did, even without any help. She embodied passivity. Her small act of defiance against Aphrodite was very short-lived. But if we consider nepenthe, it’s suggested that it held the key to the charm that quickly disarmed Menelaus. To modern eyes, his behavior seems unclear. His willingness has an air of complicity. But Menelaus was living in a heroic age. Additionally,[Pg 37] when Sarah left the palace of the Pharaohs, Abraham's compliance was the same.
In both instances the principle involved was one of ownership. In patriarchal and heroic days woman was an asset. She was the living money of the period. Agamemnon, in devising how he might calm the anger of Achilles, offered him a quantity of girls. They were so much current coin. When stolen, recovery was the owner’s chief aim. What may have happened in the interim was a detail, better appreciable when it is remembered that booty was treated, as Helen at Ilium was treated, in the light of Paris’ lawful wife; for robbery at that time was a highly legitimate mode of acquiring property, provided and on condition that the robber and the robbed were foes. The idea of enticing the property was too complicated for the simplicity of those days. It was in that simplicity, together with the belief that whatever occurred was attributable to the gods, that the morality of the epoch resided.
In both cases, the principle at play was ownership. Back in patriarchal and heroic times, women were considered assets. They were the equivalent of currency then. Agamemnon, in trying to appease Achilles' anger, offered him a number of girls. They were seen as valuable as cash. When taken, the main goal was for the owner to recover them. What happened in between was a minor detail, especially when considering that captured women were treated like Helen at Troy, as Paris’ rightful wife; since theft was a completely legitimate way to acquire property at that time, as long as the thief and the victim were enemies. The idea of seducing someone’s property was too complicated for the straightforwardness of that era. It was within this simplicity, along with the belief that everything that happened was due to the gods, that the morality of the time was rooted.
In the story of Paris and Helen the morality of Aphrodite is as ambiguous as the attitude of Menelaus. She has the air of an entremetteuse. But her purpose was not to favorize frailty. Her purpose was the exercise of her sovereign pleasure. Paris, in adjudging to her the prize of beauty, became the object of her special regard, his people became her people, their enemies her own. The latter[Pg 38] prevailed, but that was because Destiny—to whose power the gods themselves had to yield—so willed.
In the story of Paris and Helen, Aphrodite’s morals are as unclear as Menelaus's attitude. She comes off as a matchmaker. But her aim wasn't to promote weakness. Her goal was to indulge her own desires. By choosing her as the most beautiful, Paris became her favorite, his people became hers, and their enemies became her own. The latter[Pg 38] won out, but that was because Destiny—whose power even the gods had to bow to—decided it.
In the Odyssey the morality of the Iliad is enhanced. The enchantments of Calypso, the sorceries of Circe, the seductions of sirens, long years themselves, wanderings over perilous seas, dangers, hardships, temptations, failed to divert Odysseus from his memories of Penelope, who in turn resisted every suitor for his sake. When the later philosophy of Greece inquired what was woman at her best, it answered its own question in looking back at her. A thousand years after she had been sung, Horace, writing to Lollius, said: “I have been re-reading the poet of the Trojan War. No one has told so well as he what is noble and what is base.” St. Basilius, writing later still, declared that the Homeric epics were a perpetual praise of right. The fact, he noted, was particularly obvious in the passage in which Odysseus confronted Nausicaa.
In the Odyssey, the moral themes of the Iliad are deepened. The enchantments of Calypso, the magic of Circe, the allure of the sirens, the long years themselves, and the dangerous journeys across perilous seas, along with all the hardships and temptations, did not sway Odysseus from his memories of Penelope, who, for his sake, turned down every suitor. When later Greek philosophy contemplated what a woman could be at her best, it found its answer in looking back at her. A thousand years after she had been celebrated, Horace, in a letter to Lollius, wrote: “I’ve been re-reading the poet of the Trojan War. No one has articulated so well what’s noble and what’s base.” St. Basilius, writing even later, stated that the Homeric epics were a constant celebration of virtue. He pointed out that this was especially clear in the scene where Odysseus meets Nausicaa.
That little princess, historically the first who washed household linen in public, was, when so engaged, surprised by the shipwrecked hero. Instead of being alarmed at the appearance of this man whom the waters had disrobed, she was conscious only of a deep respect. St. Basilius gives the reason. In default of clothing Homer had dressed him in virtue.[6]
That little princess, who was the first to wash laundry in public, was caught off guard by the shipwrecked hero while she was doing so. Rather than being frightened by the sight of this man stripped bare by the sea, she felt nothing but deep respect. St. Basilius explains why: without clothing, Homer dressed him in virtue.[6]
[Pg 39]The deduction is so pleasant that the views of the saint concerning Circe and Calypso would be of interest. But they are unrecorded. It may be that he had none. The enchantresses themselves with their philters and enthralments are supposedly fabulous. Yet in the Homeric account of their seas, once thought to be but a dream of fairyland, mariners have found a log book of Mediterranean facts so accurate that a pilot’s guide is but a prose rendering of its indications.[7] As with the seas so with the sirens. Their enchantments were real.
[Pg 39]The deduction is so enjoyable that the saint’s thoughts on Circe and Calypso would be intriguing. But they aren’t recorded. It’s possible he had none. The enchantresses with their potions and spells are believed to be mythical. However, in Homer’s description of their seas, once thought to be just a fantasy, sailors have discovered a logbook of Mediterranean truths so precise that a pilot’s guide is merely a prose translation of its insights.[7] Just like the seas, the sirens’ enchantments were real.
At an epoch when women generally were but things, too passively indifferent and too respectfully obedient to care to attempt, even could they have divined how, to captivate, Circe and Calypso displayed the then novel lures of coquetry and fascination. In the charm of their voices, in the grace of their manners, in the harmony of their dress, in the perfume of their lips, in their use of unguents, in their desire to please joined to the high art of it, was a subtlety of seduction so new and unimagined that it was magical indeed. In the violent Iliad, women, hunted like game, were but booty. In the suaver Odyssey was their revenge. It was they who captured and detained, reducing the hardiest heroes into servants of their pleasure. It is[Pg 40] reasonable that their islands should have been thought enchanted and they enchantresses.
At a time when women were mostly seen as objects, too indifferent and obedient to care about trying to attract attention, Circe and Calypso showcased a new kind of charm and allure. Their captivating voices, graceful manners, stylish outfits, sweet-smelling lips, use of perfumes, and eagerness to please, combined with their mastery of it all, created a subtle form of seduction that was truly magical and unprecedented. In the intense Iliad, women were hunted like prey, merely seen as spoils of war. In the more refined Odyssey, they took their revenge. It was they who ensnared and held back, turning even the toughest heroes into their willing servants. It's[Pg 40] easy to see why their islands were thought to be enchanted and they, like enchantresses.
The story of their spells, of their refinements, and of their consequent dominations, exerted gradually an influence wide and profound. Women began to conjecture something else than marriage by right of might. Into the conjecturings came attempts at emancipation that preoccupied husbands and moralists. Hesiod denounced the new ambitions, and, finding denunciation perhaps ineffective, employed irony. He told of Pandora who, fashioned first out of clay, afterward adorned with a parure of beauty, was then given perfidy, falsehood and ruse, that, in being a delight to man, she should be also a disaster.[8]
The tale of their spells, their improvements, and the power that followed had a wide and deep impact over time. Women started to imagine possibilities beyond just securing a husband by force. These thoughts led to efforts for freedom that concerned their husbands and moral advocates. Hesiod criticized these new ambitions, and when he found criticism might not be effective, he turned to irony. He told the story of Pandora, who was originally created from clay, then endowed with beautiful adornments, but was also given traits of deceit, lies, and cunning, which, while pleasing to men, also brought catastrophe.[8]
The picture, interesting in its suggestion of Eve, was originally perhaps a Chaldæan curio, imported by Phœnician traders. Its first Hellenic setting was due probably to Orpheus, the great lost poet of love, whose songs charmed all nature, all hell as well. From him, through problematic hands, it drifted to Hesiod, as already his lyre had drifted to Lesbos. The picture persisted, the lyre as well. To the latter the Mitylenes attributed the wonder of the beauty of their nightingales, chief among whom was Sappho.
The picture, intriguing in its suggestion of Eve, was probably originally a Chaldæan curiosity, brought in by Phoenician traders. Its first Greek context was likely thanks to Orpheus, the famous lost poet of love, whose songs enchanted all of nature and the underworld too. From him, through uncertain hands, it made its way to Hesiod, just as his lyre had traveled to Lesbos. The picture endured, just like the lyre. The people of Mytilene credited the lyre for the beauty of their nightingales, with Sappho being the most prominent among them.
IV
SAPPHO
Sappho was contemporaneous with Nebuchadnezzar. While he was chastening the Jews, she was creating love. In her day the condition of Hellenic women differed from what it had been. Generally they were shut apart, excluded from any exercise of their possible minds, restricted to strict domesticity. At Athens a girl might not so much as look from a window. If she did, she saw nothing. The window did not give on the street. But in the temples the candor of her eyes was violated. In the festivals of Ceres the modesty of her ears was assailed. Otherwise, she was securely guarded. If, to her detriment, she eluded guardianship, she could be sold. With marriage she entered into a form of superior slavery. When her husband’s friends supped with him, she was not permitted to be present. Without permission she could not go from one apartment to the next. Without permission she could not go out. When she did, it was at her husband’s side, heavily veiled. With his permission, she[Pg 42] might go to the theatre, but only when tragedy was given. At comedies and at the games she was forbidden to assist. In case of disobedience the penalty was death. Pleasures and privileges were limited to housekeeping and motherhood. At the immanence of the latter her surroundings were embellished with beautiful trifles, with objects of art, with whatever influences might prenatally affect, and, in affecting, perfect the offspring. Otherwise, her existence was simple and severe. The peplos tissue of gold was not for her. Garments colored or flowered were not, either. These were reserved for her inferiors and superiors, for the hierodules of Aphrodite Pandemos and the images of the gods. Though her robes were simple, they had to be heavy. If light, a fine was incurred. If they did not hang properly, another fine was imposed. If, to the detriment of her husband, a man succeeded in approaching her, she could be killed or merely repudiated; in the latter case, she could no longer enter a temple, any one might insult her. Still a slave, she was an outcast as well.
Sappho lived at the same time as Nebuchadnezzar. While he was punishing the Jews, she was writing about love. Back then, the situation for Greek women was different than it had been before. Generally, they were kept apart, barred from using their minds, and confined to strict domestic roles. In Athens, a girl couldn’t even look out the window. If she did, she saw nothing because the window didn’t face the street. In the temples, however, the innocence of her eyes was compromised. During the festivals of Ceres, her modesty was challenged. Other than that, she was well-protected. If she managed to escape that protection, she could be sold off. With marriage, she entered a type of higher slavery. When her husband hosted friends, she wasn’t allowed to be there. Without permission, she couldn’t move from one room to another or go outside. When she did go out, it was with her husband, and she had to wear a heavy veil. With his approval, she might attend the theater, but only for tragic plays. She was banned from comedies and games. If she disobeyed, the penalty could be death. Her pleasures and privileges were limited to managing the household and motherhood. When it came to being a mother, her surroundings were adorned with beautiful trinkets, art, and whatever might positively influence and improve her child before birth. Otherwise, her life was simple and harsh. She wasn’t allowed luxurious gold peplos fabric. Colorful or patterned garments were off-limits, reserved for lower or higher classes, like the temple servants of Aphrodite Pandemos and the images of the gods. Although her clothing was plain, it had to be heavy. If it was light, there was a fine. If it didn’t hang correctly, there was another fine. If a man managed to get too close to her, she could be killed or simply rejected; in that case, she couldn’t enter a temple anymore, and anyone could insult her. Still a slave, she was also an outcast.
Such were the laws. Their observance is a different matter. In Aristophanes and the comic poets generally Athenian women of position were dissolute when they were not stupid, and usually they were both. They may have been. But poets exaggerate. Besides, divorce was[Pg 43] obtainable. Divorce was granted on joint request. On the demand of the husband it could be had. In the event of superscandalous conduct on his part, it was granted to the wife, provided she appeared before a magistrate and personally demanded it. The wife of the wicked and winning Alcibiades went on such an errand. Alcibiades met her, caught her in his arms and, to the applause of the wittiest people in the world, carried her triumphantly home. Aristophanes and Alcibiades came in a later and more brilliant epoch. In the days of Sappho severity was the rigorous rule, one sanctioned by the sentiment of a people in whose virile sports clothing was discarded, and in whose plays jest was too violent for delicate ears.
These were the laws. Following them is another story. In Aristophanes and other comic poets, Athenian women of high status were often portrayed as immoral when they weren’t foolish, and most of the time they were both. They may have been like that. But poets tend to exaggerate. Besides, divorce was[Pg 43] an option. It could be granted if both parties agreed. If the husband asked for it, he could get it. In cases of outrageous behavior on his part, the wife could obtain a divorce, but she had to appear before a magistrate and make the request herself. The wife of the notorious Alcibiades went on such a mission. Alcibiades intercepted her, swept her into his arms, and, to the delight of the sharpest minds of the time, carried her home in triumph. Aristophanes and Alcibiades flourished in a later, more dazzling era. In Sappho’s time, strictness was the accepted norm, a belief upheld by a society where revealing clothing was left behind in athletic competitions, and where humor in theater was too crude for refined audiences.
In Sparta the condition of women was similar, but girls had the antique freedom which Nausicaa enjoyed. Destined by the belligerent constitution of Lacedæmon to share, even in battle, the labors of their brothers, they devoted themselves, not to domesticity, but to physical development. They wrestled with young men, raced with them, swam the Eurotas, preparing themselves proudly and purely to be mothers among a people who destroyed any child that was deformed, fined any man that presumed to be stout, forced debilitated husbands to cede their wives to stronger arms, and who, meanwhile, protected the honor of[Pg 44] their daughters with laws of which an infraction was death.
In Sparta, women's status was similar, but girls enjoyed the ancient freedom that Nausicaa had. Due to Sparta's war-like culture, they were expected to share in their brothers' struggles, even in battle, so instead of focusing on domestic duties, they dedicated themselves to physical training. They wrestled with young men, raced alongside them, and swam in the Eurotas, proudly preparing to be mothers in a society that would discard any deformed child, fined any man who dared to be overweight, forced weak husbands to give their wives to stronger men, and rigorously protected their daughters' honor with laws that condemned violators to death.
The marriage of Spartan girls was so arranged that during the first years of it they saw their husbands infrequently, furtively, almost clandestinely, in a sort of hide-and-go-seek devised by Lycurgus in order that love, instead of declining into indifference, should, while insensibly losing its illusions, preserve and prolong its strength. Otherwise, the Spartan wife became subject to the common Hellenic custom. Her liberty departed with her girlhood. Save her husband, no man might see her, none could praise her, none but he could blame. Her sole jewels were her children. Her richest garments were stoicism and pride. “What dower did you bring your husband?” an Athenian woman asked of one of them. “Chastity,” was the superb reply.[9]
The marriage of Spartan girls was arranged so that during the early years, they saw their husbands only occasionally and secretly, almost like a game of hide-and-seek created by Lycurgus. This was intended to keep love alive, allowing it to mature while gradually losing its illusions yet remaining strong. If not, the Spartan wife would fall into the usual Greek customs. Her freedom faded away along with her girlhood. Besides her husband, no other man could see her, praise her, or criticize her. Her only treasures were her children. Her finest attire was her stoicism and pride. “What dowry did you bring your husband?” an Athenian woman asked one of them. “Chastity,” was the impressive response.[9]
Lesbos differed from Lacedæmon. The Spartans declared that they knew how to fight, not how to talk. They put all their art into not having any. The Lesbians put theirs into the production of verse. At Mitylene, poetic development was preferred to physical culture. The girls there thought more of immortality than of motherhood. But the unusual liberty which they enjoyed was due to influences either Bœotian or Egyptian, perhaps to both. Egypt was neighborly. With[Pg 45] Lesbos, Egypt was in constant communication. The liberty of women there, as generally throughout the morning lands, religion had procured. Where Ishtar passed, she fevered, but also she freed. Beneath her mantle women acquired a liberty that was very real. On the very sites in which Islâm was to shut them up, Semiramis, Strantonice, Dido, Cleopatra, and Zenobia appeared. Isis, who was Ishtar’s Egyptian avatar, was particularly liberal. Among the cities especially dedicated to her was Naucratis.
Lesbos was different from Lacedemon. The Spartans claimed they knew how to fight but not how to talk. They focused all their skills on not having any communication. The people of Lesbos channeled theirs into creating poetry. In Mitylene, writing poetry was valued more than physical fitness. The girls there cared more about immortality than motherhood. The unusual freedom they enjoyed was influenced by either Bœotia or Egypt, or maybe both. Egypt was close by, and it maintained constant contact with Lesbos. The freedoms women had there, as in many other places in the East, were granted by religion. Where Ishtar went, she inspired passion but also granted freedom. Under her influence, women gained a very real sense of liberty. On the very sites where Islam would later confine them, figures like Semiramis, Strantonice, Dido, Cleopatra, and Zenobia emerged. Isis, Ishtar’s Egyptian counterpart, was notably generous. Naucratis was one of the cities especially devoted to her.
Charaxus, a brother of Sappho, went there, met Rhodopis, a local beauty, and fell in love with her. Charaxus was a merchant. He brought wine to Egypt, sold it, returned to Greece for more. During one of his absences, Rhodopis, while lolling on a terrace, dropped her sandal which, legend says, a vulture seized, carried away, and let fall into the lap of King Amasis. The story of Cinderella originated there. With this difference: though the king, after prodigal and impatient researches, discovered the little foot to which the tiny sandal belonged, Rhodopis, because of Charaxus, disassociated herself from his advances. Subsequently a young Naucratian offered a fortune to have relations with her. Because of Charaxus, Rhodopis again refused. The young man dreamed that she consented, dreamed that she was his, and boasted of the[Pg 46] dream. Indignantly Rhodopis cited him before the magistrates, contending that he should pay her as proposed. The matter was delicate. But the magistrates decided it with great wisdom. They authorized Rhodopis to dream that she was paid.
Charaxus, Sappho's brother, went there, met Rhodopis, a local beauty, and fell in love with her. Charaxus was a merchant. He brought wine to Egypt, sold it, and returned to Greece for more. During one of his absences, Rhodopis, lounging on a terrace, dropped her sandal, which, according to legend, a vulture snatched, carried away, and dropped into the lap of King Amasis. The story of Cinderella originated there. The difference is: although the king, after extensive and impatient searches, found the little foot that fit the tiny sandal, Rhodopis, due to Charaxus, distanced herself from his advances. Later, a young man from Naucratis offered a fortune to be with her. Because of Charaxus, Rhodopis again refused. The young man dreamed that she agreed, dreamed that she belonged to him, and bragged about the [Pg 46] dream. Offended, Rhodopis brought him before the magistrates, arguing that he should pay her as he proposed. The situation was delicate. But the magistrates handled it wisely. They allowed Rhodopis to dream that she was paid.
Rumors of these and of similar incidents were probably reported in Lesbos and may have influenced the condition of women there. But memories of Bœotia from which their forefathers came was perhaps also a factor. Bœotia was a haunt of the muses. In the temple to them, which Lesbos became, the freedom of Erato was almost of necessity accorded to her priestesses.
Rumors about these and similar incidents were likely shared in Lesbos and might have affected the situation of women there. However, the memories of Bœotia, from where their ancestors came, may have also played a role. Bœotia was a place associated with the muses. In the temple dedicated to them, which became Lesbos, the priestesses were almost automatically granted the freedom of Erato.
Lesbos was then a stretch of green gardens and white peristyles set beneath a purple dome. To-day there is no blue bluer than its waters. There is nothing so violet as the velvet of its sky. With such accessories the presence of Erato was perhaps inevitable. In any case it was profuse. Nowhere, at no time, has emotional æstheticism, the love of the lovely, the fervor of individual utterance, been as general and spontaneous as it was in this early Academe.
Lesbos was once a stretch of green gardens and white colonnades under a purple dome. Today, there’s no blue as deep as its waters. There’s nothing as violet as the softness of its sky. With such beauty, the presence of Erato was probably unavoidable. In any case, it was abundant. Nowhere, at no time, has emotional aestheticism—the love of beauty, the passion of personal expression—been as widespread and instinctive as it was in this early Academy.
In the later Academe at Athens laughter was prohibited. That of Mitylene was less severe. To loiter there some familiarity with the magnificence of Homer may have been exacted, but otherwise a receptive mind, appreciative eyes, and kissable lips were the best passports to[Pg 47] Sappho, the girl Plato of its groves, who, like Plato, taught beauty, sang it as well and with it the glukupikros—the bitterness of things too sweet.
In the later Academy in Athens, laughter was not allowed. The environment in Mitylene was more relaxed. To hang out there, you might have needed some knowledge of the greatness of Homer, but overall, being open-minded, having an appreciation for beauty, and being charming were the best ways to connect with[Pg 47] Sappho, the girl revered in its groves, who, like Plato, taught about beauty and also sang about it, along with the glukupikros—the bittersweetness of things that are too sweet.
Others sang with her. Among those, whose names at least, the fates and the Fathers have spared us, were Erinna and Andromeda. Sappho cited them as her rivals. One may wonder could they have been really that. Plato called Sappho the tenth muse. Solon, after hearing one of her poems, prayed that he might not die until he had learned it. Longinus spoke of her with awe. Strabo said that at no period had any one been known who in any way, however slight, could be compared to her.
Others sang with her. Among those whose names, at least, fate and the ancients have allowed us to remember, were Erinna and Andromeda. Sappho mentioned them as her rivals. One might wonder if they were truly that. Plato referred to Sappho as the tenth muse. Solon, after hearing one of her poems, wished not to die until he had memorized it. Longinus talked about her with admiration. Strabo remarked that at no time had anyone been found who could be compared to her in any way, no matter how small.
Though twenty-five centuries have gone since then, Sappho is still unexceeded. Twice only has she been approached; in the first instance by Horace, in the second by Swinburne, and though it be admitted, as is customary among scholars, that Horace is the most correct of the Latin poets, as Swinburne is the most faultless of our day, Sappho sits and sings above them atop, like her own perfect simile of a bride:
Though twenty-five centuries have passed since then, Sappho remains unmatched. She has only been approached twice; first by Horace and then by Swinburne. While it’s widely accepted among scholars that Horace is the most precise of the Latin poets, and Swinburne is the most flawless of our time, Sappho sits and sings above them all, like her own perfect simile of a bride:
Like the sweet apple which reddens atop on the topmost bough,
Atop on the topmost twig which the pluckers forgot somehow.
Forget it not, nay, but got it not, for none could get it till now.[10]
Like the sweet apple that turns red on the highest branch,
On the highest twig that the pickers somehow overlooked.
Don't forget it, no, but haven't gotten it, because no one could reach it until now.[10]
[Pg 48]It is regrettable that one cannot now get Sappho. But of at least nine books there remain but two odes and a handful of fragments. The rest has been lost on the way, turned into palimpsests, or burned in Byzance. The surviving fragments are limited some to a line, some to a measure, some to a single word. They are the citations of lexicographers and grammarians, made either as illustrations of the Æolic tongue or as examples of metre.
[Pg 48]It's unfortunate that we can’t access Sappho anymore. Out of at least nine books, only two odes and a few fragments remain. The rest have been lost over time, turned into palimpsests, or destroyed in Byzantium. The surviving fragments are brief—some are just a line, some a measure, and some only a single word. They come from quotes by lexicographers and grammarians, either as examples of the Æolic language or as illustrations of meter.
The odes are addressed, the one to Aphrodite, the other to Anactoria. The first is derived from Dionysius of Halicarnassus, who quoted it as a perfect illustration of perfect verse. The second was given by Longinus as an example of the sublime in poetry—of the display, as he put it, not of one emotion, but of a congress of them. Under the collective title of Anactoria, these odes together with many of the fragments, Swinburne has interwoven into an exquisite whole.
The odes are addressed, one to Aphrodite and the other to Anactoria. The first comes from Dionysius of Halicarnassus, who cited it as a perfect example of flawless verse. The second was presented by Longinus as an example of the sublime in poetry—showing not just one emotion but a blend of many. Under the collective title of Anactoria, these odes, along with many fragments, have been beautifully woven together by Swinburne.
To appreciate it, Sappho herself should be understood. Her features, which the Lesbians put on their coins, are those of a handsome boy. On seeing them one does not say, Can this be Sappho? But rather, This is Sappho herself. They fit her, fit her verse, fit her fame. That fame, prodigious in her own day, is serviceable in ours. It has retained the name of Phaon,[Pg 49] her lover; the names of girls for whom she also cared. Of these, Suidas particularly mentioned Atthis and Gorgo. Regarding Anactoria there is the testimony of the ode. There is more. “I loved thee once, Atthis, long ago,” she exclaimed in one fragment. In another she declared herself “Of Gorgo full weary.” But the extreme poles of her affection are supposably represented by Phaon and Anactoria. The ode to the latter is, apart from its perfection, merely a jealous plaint, yet otherwise useful in showing the trend of her fancy, in addition to the fact that her love was not always returned. Of that, though, there is further evidence in the fragments. Some one she reproached with being “Fonder of girls than Gello.” Elsewhere she said “Scornfuller than thou have I nowhere found.” But even in the absence of such evidence, the episode connected with Phaon, although of a different order, would suffice.
To appreciate her, we need to understand Sappho herself. The features of the handsome boy that the Lesbians put on their coins belong to her. When you see them, you don't think, “Can this be Sappho?” Instead, you think, “This is Sappho herself.” They suit her, her poetry, and her reputation. That reputation, which was huge in her time, still matters today. It's linked to the name Phaon, her lover, along with the names of the girls she cared about too. Suidas specifically mentioned Atthis and Gorgo. Regarding Anactoria, her ode stands as proof. And there's more. "I loved you once, Atthis, long ago," she said in one fragment. In another, she claimed, "Of Gorgo, I’m completely weary." The extremes of her affection are likely represented by Phaon and Anactoria. The ode to Anactoria, apart from being beautifully crafted, is just a jealous lament, but it also highlights her feelings, showing that her love wasn't always reciprocated. There’s more proof of that in the fragments. She scolded someone for being “Fonder of girls than Gello.” Elsewhere she remarked, “I have found no one more scornful than you.” Even without such evidence, the story related to Phaon, though different, is enough.
Contemporaneous knowledge of it is derived from Strabo, Servius, Palæphatus, and from an alleged letter in one of Ovid’s literary forgeries. According to these writers, Phaon was a good-looking young brute engaged in the not inelegant occupation of ferryman. In what manner he first approached Sappho, whether indeed Sappho did not first approach him, is uncertain. Pliny, who perhaps was credulous, believed that Phaon[Pg 50] had happened on the male root of a seaweed which was supposed to act as a love charm and that by means of it he succeeded in winning Sappho’s rather volatile heart. However that may be, presently Phaon wearied. It was probably in these circumstances that the Ode to Aphrodite was written, which, in Swinburne’s paraphrase—slightly paraphrased anew—is as follows:
Contemporary knowledge of it comes from Strabo, Servius, Palæphatus, and from a supposed letter in one of Ovid’s literary forgeries. According to these writers, Phaon was a good-looking young man working as a ferryman. It's unclear how he first approached Sappho, or if Sappho actually approached him first. Pliny, who might have been too trusting, believed that Phaon found a specific type of seaweed that was thought to be a love charm, and with it, he won Sappho’s somewhat temperamental heart. Regardless, Phaon eventually grew tired. This was likely the context for the writing of the Ode to Aphrodite, which, in Swinburne’s slightly rephrased version, goes like this:
I beheld in sleep the light that is
In her high place in Paphos, heard the kiss
Of body and soul that mix with eager tears
And laughter stinging through the eyes and ears;
Saw Love, as burning flame from crown to feet,
Imperishable upon her storied seat;
Clear eyelids lifted toward the north and south,
A mind of many colors and a mouth
Of many tunes and kisses; and she bowed
With all her subtle face laughing aloud,
Bowed down upon me saying, “Who doth the wrong,
Sappho?” But thou—thy body is the song,
Thy mouth the music; thou art more than I,
Though my voice die not till the whole world die,
Though men that hear it madden; though love weep,
Though nature change, though shame be charmed to sleep.
Ah, wilt thou slay me lest I kiss thee dead?
Yet the queen laughed and from her sweet heart said:
“Even he that flees shall follow for thy sake,
And he shall give thee gifts that would not take,
Shall kiss that would not kiss thee” (Yea, kiss me)
“When thou wouldst not”—When I would not kiss thee!
I saw in a dream the light that is
In her high place in Paphos, heard the kiss
Of body and soul that mix with eager tears
And laughter stinging through the eyes and ears;
I saw Love, like a burning flame from head to toe,
Unfading in her legendary seat;
Clear eyelids lifted toward the north and south,
A mind of many colors and a mouth
Of many tunes and kisses; and she bowed
With all her subtle face laughing out loud,
Leaning down on me saying, “Who is to blame,
Sappho?” But you—your body is the song,
Your mouth the music; you are more than I,
Even though my voice won't fade until the world ends,
Even if those who hear it go crazy; even if love weeps,
Even if nature changes, even if shame is lulled to sleep.
Ah, will you kill me before I kiss you dead?
Yet the queen laughed and from her sweet heart said:
“Even he that runs away will follow for your sake,
And he will give you gifts that wouldn't take,
Will kiss you who wouldn't kiss you” (Yes, kiss me)
“When you would not”—When I would not kiss you!
If Phaon heard he did not heed. He took ship and sailed away, to Sicily it is said, where, it is also said, Sappho followed, desisting only[Pg 51] when he flung at her some gibe about Anactoria and Atthis. In a letter which Ovid pretended she then addressed to him, she referred to the gibe, but whether by way of denial or admission, is now, owing to different readings of the text, uncertain. In some copies she said, quas (the Lesbian girls) non sine crimine (reproach) amavi. In others, quas hic (in Lesbos) sine crimine amavi. Disregarding the fact that the letter itself is imaginary, the second reading is to be preferred, not because it is true, but precisely because it is not. Sappho, though a woman, was a poet. Several of her verses contain allusions to attributes poetically praised by poets who never possessed them, and Ovid who had not written a treatise on the Art of Love for the purpose of displaying his ignorance, was too adroit to let his imaginary Sappho admit what the real Sappho would have denied.[11]
If Phaon heard her, he didn’t care. He boarded a ship and sailed away, reportedly to Sicily, where, it’s said, Sappho pursued him, only stopping[Pg 51] when he threw a joke at her about Anactoria and Atthis. In a letter that Ovid claimed she wrote to him, she mentioned the joke, but it’s uncertain whether she was denying or admitting it due to different interpretations of the text. In some versions, she said, quas (the Lesbian girls) non sine crimine (without reproach) amavi. In others, she said, quas hic (in Lesbos) sine crimine amavi. Ignoring the fact that the letter itself is made up, the second version is preferable, not because it’s true, but specifically because it’s not. Sappho, even though she was a woman, was a poet. Many of her lines reference qualities that are poetically celebrated by poets who never actually had them, and Ovid, who didn’t write a treatise on the Art of Love just to showcase his ignorance, was clever enough not to let his fictional Sappho admit to what the real Sappho would have denied.[11]
Meanwhile Phaon refused to return. At Lesbos there was a white rock that stretched out to the sea. On it was a temple to Apollo. A fall from the rock was, at the time, locally regarded as a cure for love. Arthemesia, queen of Caria, whom another Phaon had rebuffed and who, to teach him better manners, put his eyes out, threw herself from it. Sappho did also. It cured her of the malady, of all others as well.
Meanwhile, Phaon refused to come back. On Lesbos, there was a white rock that jutted out into the sea. On it stood a temple dedicated to Apollo. At the time, falling from the rock was seen as a remedy for love. Arthemesia, the queen of Caria, who had been rejected by another Phaon and, to teach him some manners, blinded him, threw herself from it. Sappho did the same. It cured her of that affliction and all others as well.
[Pg 52]Such is the story, such, rather, is its outline, one interesting from the fact that it constitutes the initial love-tragedy of the Occident, as, also, because of a climax befitting the singer of the bitterness of things too sweet.
[Pg 52]This is the story, or rather, its outline, which is interesting because it represents the first love tragedy of the West, and also due to a climax fitting for someone who sings about the bitterness of things that are too sweet.
V
THE AGE OF ASPASIA
“Eros is son of earth and heaven, but persuasion is Aphrodite’s daughter.” So Sappho sang. The note, new and true as well, became, as fresh truth ever does become, revolutionary. Athens heard it. Even Sparta listened. Corinth and Miletus repeated it in clinging keys.
“Eros is the child of earth and sky, but persuasion is the daughter of Aphrodite.” That’s how Sappho sang it. The note, new and genuine, became, as fresh truths always do, revolutionary. Athens heard it. Even Sparta paid attention. Corinth and Miletus echoed it in lingering melodies.
With the new truth came a new era. Through meditations patient and prolonged Calypso had succeeded in adding coquetry to love. With a distich Sappho emancipated it. To the despotism that insisted she suggested the duty of asking; to the submission that had obeyed she indicated the grace that grants; yet, posing as barrier between each, the right and liberty of choice, which already Rhodopis had exacted.
With the new truth came a new era. Through patient and prolonged meditation, Calypso managed to add flirtation to love. With a couplet, Sappho set it free. To the dominance that demanded, she suggested the obligation to ask; to the submission that had complied, she pointed out the grace of giving; yet, standing as a barrier between each, were the rights and freedoms of choice, which Rhodopis had already claimed.
Then the new era came. The gynæceum was not emptied. Wives were still shut apart. But elsewhere, with that marvel which Atticism was, came the sense of personal dignity, the conception of individuality, the theory of freedom, and, ultimately, in streets where women of position could not venture unaccompanied and[Pg 54] unveiled, they were free to come and go at will, to mingle with men, to assist at comedies and games, to become what women are to-day, with this difference, they were more handsome and less pretty. To a people naturally æsthetic the revolution naturally appealed. Led by the irresistible authority of beauty, for support it had the sovereign prestige of the muse.
Then the new era arrived. The women’s quarters weren’t empty. Wives were still kept separate. But in other areas, with the wonder that was Atticism, came a sense of personal dignity, the idea of individuality, the theory of freedom, and ultimately, in streets where respectable women couldn’t go out alone and[Pg 54] uncovered, they were free to come and go as they pleased, to interact with men, to attend plays and games, to become what women are today, with the difference that they were more beautiful and less cute. For a naturally aesthetic people, the revolution was a natural appeal. Driven by the compelling authority of beauty, it had the ruling prestige of the muse for support.
In stooping to conquer, Erato smiled, supplying, as she did so, another conception, one as novel as the first, the idea that, after all, though love is a serious thing, the mingling of a little gayety in it is not forbidden. It was to Anacreon that Erato offered that chord, threw it rather, laughing, in his face. The poet, laughing too, took and plucked it lightly, producing quick airs, conceits of pleasure and of wine. When Sappho sang, it was with all her fervent soul. When she loved it was with all her fervid heart. She sang as the nightingales of Lesbos sang, because singing was her life, and she sang of love because she could sing of nothing else. Anacreon did not pretend to sing. He hummed as the bees of Hymettus hummed, over this flower and over that, indifferent to each, caring not for them, for their sweets merely, eager to get all he could as quickly as he might, smacking his faunesque lips over the grape, staggering with a hiccough along the lanes of love, trailing among them[Pg 55] strophes to Bacchus rather than to Eros, yet managing to combine the two and leaving finally to the world that chord with its notes of pleasure.
In bending down to conquer, Erato smiled, offering a new idea, just as original as the first one: that while love is serious, adding a little lightheartedness to it isn’t off-limits. It was to Anacreon that Erato presented that chord, almost playfully tossing it in his direction. The poet, also laughing, accepted it and plucked it lightly, creating lively tunes filled with joy and wine. When Sappho sang, she poured her entire soul into it. When she loved, she gave her whole heart. She sang like the nightingales of Lesbos because singing was her life, and she could only sing about love. Anacreon didn’t claim to sing. He hummed like the bees of Hymettus, flitting from one flower to another, indifferent to them, focused only on their sweetness, eager to gather as much as he could as quickly as possible, relishing the grape, stumbling through the lanes of love, composing verses to Bacchus rather than Eros, yet still managing to merge the two and ultimately leaving the world with that chord filled with notes of pleasure.
These, mounting behind Sappho’s songs, spread through Hellas, creating as they spread a caste that borrowed from the girl her freedom, from the bard his wit, and, from the fusion, produced the hetaira.
These, rising alongside Sappho’s songs, spread across Greece, creating as they spread a class that took from the girl her freedom, from the poet his cleverness, and, from this blend, produced the hetaira.
Hetaira is a term which Sappho applied to her pupils. It means comrade. But either because it was too elusive for history’s detention or too fragile for its care, it became corrupted, shoved roughly by stupid hands among the pornai. The latter were the hierodules of Aphrodite Pandemos. The hetairæ were objects of art, patiently fashioned in fastidious convents, a class of highly educated young women to whom marriage did not necessarily appeal but to whom liberty was essential, girls “pleasanter,” Amphis said, “than the wife, for she with the law on her side, can sit in your house and despise you.”
Hetaira is a term that Sappho used for her students. It means companion. But either because it was too subtle for history to grasp or too delicate for its preservation, it became corrupted, roughly handled by ignorant people among the pornai. The latter were the sacred prostitutes of Aphrodite Pandemos. The hetairae were works of art, carefully crafted in meticulous convents, a group of highly educated young women for whom marriage wasn’t necessarily enticing, but freedom was crucial; girls who were "nicer," as Amphis said, "than the wife, for she, with the law on her side, can sit in your house and look down on you."
Such an attitude is not enticing. The hetairæ were an alterative from it, and, at the same time, a protest against existing feminine conditions. These conditions the legislature could not change but the protest the legislature could and did encourage. While the wife sat contemptuous in the severe gynæceum, the hetairæ mingled with men, charming them always, marrying them[Pg 56] occasionally, yet only when their own equality and independence was recognized and conserved.
Such an attitude is not appealing. The hetairæ offered an alternative to it and also served as a protest against the current conditions for women. The legislature couldn't change those conditions, but it could and did support the protest. While the wife remained disdainful in the strict women's quarters, the hetairæ interacted with men, always enchanting them, sometimes marrying them[Pg 56] but only when their own equality and independence were acknowledged and preserved.
It was into a union of this kind that Pericles entered with Aspasia. He never regretted it, though history has affected to regard it as illicit, and Aspasia as Omphale. The affectation is an injustice. “In all things,” Pericles said, “a man’s life should be as clean as his hands.” What Aspasia said is not recorded. But it is not improbable that she inspired the remark.
It was into a union like this that Pericles entered with Aspasia. He never regretted it, even though history has pretended to see it as improper, and Aspasia as a sort of seductress. This pretension is unfair. “In all things,” Pericles said, “a man’s life should be as clean as his hands.” What Aspasia said is not recorded. But it's quite possible that she inspired that remark.
Aspasia was born and educated at Miletus. It was chiefly there and at Corinth that the hetairæ were trained. In these cities, seminaries had been established where girls rose from studies as serious as those which the practice of other liberal professions comport. Their instruction comprised everything that concerned the perfectioning of the body and everything that related to the embellishment of the mind. In addition to calisthenics, there were courses in music, poetry, diction, philosophy, politics, and art. The graduates were admirable. Their beauty was admirable also. But they were admired less for that than because the study of every grace had contributed to their understanding of the unique art, which is that of charming. Charm they exhaled. Gifted and accomplished, they were the only women with whom an enlightened Greek could converse. Their[Pg 57] attitude was irreproachable, their distinction extreme, and they differed from other women only in that their manners were more correct. Plato had one of them for muse. Sophocles another. To Glycera, of whom Menander wrote, poetry was an insufficient homage, a statue was erected to her.[12]
Aspasia was born and raised in Miletus. It was mainly there and in Corinth that the hetairæ were trained. In these cities, schools had been set up where girls engaged in studies as serious as those required for other respected professions. Their education included everything necessary for perfecting both the body and the mind. In addition to physical training, they studied music, poetry, speaking, philosophy, politics, and art. The graduates were remarkable. Their beauty was also striking, but they were admired more for their ability to charm. They exuded charm. Talented and accomplished, they were the only women with whom an enlightened Greek could have a conversation. Their demeanor was impeccable, their distinction was clear, and they differed from other women mainly in their more refined manners. Plato had one of them as his muse. Sophocles had another. For Glycera, who was the subject of Menander’s writings, poetry was not enough; a statue was erected in her honor.[12]
These instances, anomalous now, were logical then. To the Greek the gifts of the gods were more beneficent here than hereafter. Of divine gifts none was more appreciated and none more allied to the givers than beauty. The value attached to it, prodigious in peace, was potent in war, potent in law. At Platæa, Callicrates was numbered among the heroes because of his looks. For the same reason Philippus, killed in battle, was nobly buried and worshipped by those who had been his foes. For the same reason Phryne, charged with high crimes, was acquitted.
These examples, unusual now, made sense back then. To the Greeks, the blessings from the gods were more beneficial in this life than in the afterlife. Among divine gifts, none was more valued or closely tied to the givers than beauty. Its worth, immense in times of peace, was powerful in warfare and influential in legal matters. At Platæa, Callicrates was celebrated as a hero because of his appearance. Similarly, Philippus, who died in battle, received a noble burial and was honored by those who had once been his enemies. For the same reason, Phryne, accused of serious crimes, was found not guilty.
At the Eleusinian mysteries, beneath the portico of the temple, before assembled Athens, Phryne appeared in the guise of Aphrodite rising from the sea. Charged with parodying the rites, she was summoned before the Areiopagus. Conviction meant death. But her beauty, which her advocate suddenly and cleverly disclosed,[Pg 58] was her sole defence. It sufficed for the acquittal of this woman whose statue, the work of Praxiteles, was placed in the temple at Delphi.
At the Eleusinian mysteries, under the temple's portico, in front of the assembled people of Athens, Phryne appeared as Aphrodite emerging from the sea. Accused of mocking the rites, she was called to stand before the Areiopagus. A guilty verdict meant death. However, her beauty, which her lawyer revealed in a sudden and clever way,[Pg 58] became her only defense. It was enough to secure her acquittal, and a statue of her, crafted by Praxiteles, was placed in the temple at Delphi.
The tomb of a sister had for epitaph: “Greece, formerly invincible, was conquered and enslaved by the beauty of Lais, daughter of Love, graduate of Corinth, who here rests in the noble fields of Thessaly.” For Thais a monument was erected. At Tarsus Glycera had honors semi-divine. In Greece, let a woman be what she might, if beautiful she was deified, if charming she was adored. In either case she represented vivified æstheticism to a people at once intellectual and athletic, temperate and rich, a people who, contemptous of any time-consuming business, supported by a nation of slaves, possessing in consequence that wide leisure without which the richest are poor, attained in their brilliant city almost the ideal. They knew nothing of telegraphs and telephones, but they knew as little of hypocrisy and cant. Art and æsthetics sufficed.
The tomb of a sister had this epitaph: “Greece, once unbeatable, was conquered and enslaved by the beauty of Lais, daughter of Love, a graduate of Corinth, who now rests in the noble fields of Thessaly.” A monument was built for Thais. In Tarsus, Glycera was honored almost like a goddess. In Greece, regardless of a woman's background, if she was beautiful, she was worshipped; if she was charming, she was adored. In both cases, she embodied lively aestheticism for a people who were both intellectual and athletic, balanced and wealthy—a people who, dismissing time-consuming tasks and supported by a nation of slaves, enjoyed a leisure that made even the richest seem poor. They lacked telegraphs and telephones, but they equally knew nothing of hypocrisy and false pretenses. Art and aesthetics were enough.
In Corinthian and Milesian convents æsthetics were taught to girls who, lifting their fair hands to Aphrodite, prayed that they might do nothing that should not charm, say nothing that should not please. These studies and rituals were supplemented in the Academe. There they learned that the rightful path in love consisted in passing from beautiful manners to beautiful[Pg 59] thoughts, from beautiful thoughts to beautiful aspirations, from beautiful aspirations to beautiful meditations, and that, in so passing, they attained wisdom absolute which is beauty supreme.
In the Corinthian and Milesian convents, girls were taught about aesthetics, raising their beautiful hands to Aphrodite, praying that they wouldn't do anything that wouldn't charm or say anything that wouldn't please. These studies and rituals continued at the Academe. There, they learned that the true path in love involved moving from good behavior to good thoughts, from good thoughts to good aspirations, and from good aspirations to good reflections, and that by doing so, they would achieve absolute wisdom, which is the highest form of beauty.[Pg 59]
It would be excessive to fancy that all graduates followed these precepts and entered with them into the austere regions where Beauty, one and indivisible, resides. It would be not only excessive but unreasonable. Manners were proper for all, but for some revenues were better. Those of Phryne were so ample that she offered to rebuild the walls of Thebes. Those of Lais were such that she erected temples. But Phryne and Lais came later, in post-Aspasian days, when Corinth, in addition to schools, had marts in which beauty was an article of commerce and where pleasure received the same official encouragement that stoicism had at Sparta. In the train of Lais, Ishtar followed. It was Alexander that invoked her.
It would be unrealistic to think that all graduates embraced these principles and ventured into the serious realms where Beauty, singular and whole, exists. It’s not just unrealistic, but unreasonable. Good manners were expected of everyone, but some had better means. Phryne’s wealth was so great that she offered to rebuild Thebes's walls. Lais had such resources that she constructed temples. However, Phryne and Lais emerged later, after Aspasia's time, when Corinth not only had schools but also marketplaces where beauty was a commodity and pleasure received the same kind of official endorsement as stoicism did in Sparta. Following Lais, Ishtar became prominent. It was Alexander who called upon her.
In the age of Pericles and Aspasia, Athens was too æsthetic to heed the one, too young to know the other. Pallas alone, she who from her crystal parapets saw and foresaw what the years would bring, could have told. Otherwise there was then not a shadow on Athens, light only, light that has never been excelled, light which from high porches, from tinted peristyles, from gleaming temples, from shining statues, from[Pg 60] white immortals, from hill to sea, from Olympus itself, radiated, revealing in its intense vibrations the glare of genius at its apogee.
In the time of Pericles and Aspasia, Athens was too focused on beauty to notice one and too inexperienced to recognize the other. Only Pallas, who from her clear vantage points could see what the future held, could have shared that insight. At that time, there was no shadow over Athens, only light—light that has never been matched, streaming from high porches, colorful colonnades, shining temples, and gleaming statues, from[Pg 60] radiant white figures, from the hills to the sea, and even from Olympus itself, illuminating the brilliance of genius at its peak.
Whatever is beautiful had its apotheosis then. Whatever was superb found there its home. Athens had risen to her full height. Salamis had been fought. A handful of athletes had routed Asia. Reverse the picture and the glare could not have been. Its aurora would have swooned back into darkness. But such was the luminousness it acquired that one ray, piercing the mediæval night, created the Renaissance, art’s rebirth, the recall of antique beauty.
Whatever is beautiful reached its peak then. Whatever was extraordinary found its home there. Athens had reached its full glory. The battle of Salamis had been fought. A small group of athletes had defeated Asia. If you flipped the scenario, the brilliance wouldn't have been the same. Its dawn would have faded back into darkness. But the light it gained was so powerful that one ray, cutting through the medieval night, sparked the Renaissance, the revival of art, and the rediscovery of ancient beauty.
Salamis lifted Greece to the skies. In the return was a new epoch, the most brilliant the world has known, a brief century packed with the art of ages, filled to the tips with grace, lit with a light that still dazzles. It was too fair. Willed by destiny, it menaced the supremacy of the divine. “But by whom,” Io asked, “is Destiny ruled?” “By the Furies,” was the prompt reply.
Salamis brought Greece to new heights. It marked the beginning of a new era, the brightest the world has ever seen—a short century overflowing with timeless art, brimming with elegance, and illuminated by a brilliance that still captivates. It was almost too perfect. Driven by fate, it threatened the rule of the divine. “But by whom,” Io asked, “is Fate governed?” “By the Furies,” came the quick response.
They were there. From the depths of the archaic skies they were peering, prepared to pounce. After one war, another. After the rout of incoherent Persia, a duel between Athens and Sparta, a duel of jealousy, feminine in rancor, virile in strength, from which Sparta backed, yet only to return and fight again, only[Pg 61] to fall at last as Athens did, as Thebes did too, beneath the might of Macedon, expiring all of them in those convulsions that summoned Rome.
They were present. From the depths of the ancient skies, they were watching, ready to strike. After one war came another. After the defeat of chaotic Persia, there was a battle between Athens and Sparta, a fight driven by jealousy, fierce in its rage, strong in its power. Sparta retreated, only to return and fight again, just[Pg 61] to ultimately fall like Athens and Thebes did, under the force of Macedon, all of them fading away in those upheavals that brought about Rome.
Meanwhile there was but light. Death had not come. In between was the unexampled reign of beauty during which, after Æschylus and Pindar, came the splendors of Sophocles, the magnificence of Euripides, Socratic wisdom, and the rich, rare laugh of Aristophanes. That being insufficient, there was Pheidias, there was Plato, art at its highest, beauty at its best, and, that the opulent chain they formed might not sever too suddenly, there followed Praxiteles, Apelles, Aristotle, Epicurus, and Demosthenes. Even with them that chain could not end. Intertwisting with the coil of death, it Hellenized Asia, Atticized Alexandria, girdled Rome, resting in the latter’s Lower Empire until recovered by the delighted Renaissance.
Meanwhile, there was only light. Death hadn’t arrived yet. In between was an extraordinary period of beauty during which, after Aeschylus and Pindar, came the brilliance of Sophocles, the grandeur of Euripides, Socratic wisdom, and the unique laughter of Aristophanes. That wasn’t enough, so there was Phidias, there was Plato, art at its peak, beauty at its finest, and to ensure that the luxurious chain they formed wouldn’t break too suddenly, there followed Praxiteles, Apelles, Aristotle, Epicurus, and Demosthenes. Even with them, that chain couldn't come to an end. Intertwining with the coil of death, it Hellenized Asia, Atticized Alexandria, encircled Rome, resting in the latter’s Lower Empire until it was revived by the joyful Renaissance.
The names of the Periclean age are high. There is a higher one yet, that of Pericles. Statesman, orator, philosopher, soldier, artist, poet, and lover, Pericles was so great that, another Zeus, he was called the Olympian. If to him Egeria came, would it not, a poet somewhere asked, be uncivil to depict her as less than he? It would be not only uncivil but untrue.
The names from the Periclean era are significant. But there’s one that stands out even more: Pericles. As a statesman, speaker, philosopher, soldier, artist, poet, and lover, Pericles was so remarkable that he was referred to as the Olympian, like another Zeus. If Egeria were to come to him, wouldn't it be disrespectful, as a poet once asked, to portray her as anything less than he? It would not just be disrespectful; it would also be false.
Said Themistocles, “You see that boy of mine? Though but five, he governs the universe. Yes,[Pg 62] for he rules his mother, his mother rules me, I rule Athens and Athens the world.” After Themistocles it was Pericles’ turn to govern and be ruled. His sovereign was Aspasia.
Said Themistocles, “You see that boy of mine? Even though he’s only five, he manages everything. Yes,[Pg 62] because he rules his mother, his mother rules me, I rule Athens, and Athens rules the world.” After Themistocles, it was Pericles’ turn to lead and be led. His ruler was Aspasia.
Aspasia had come from Miletus with another hetaira to Athens which her companion vacated to be bride of a Thessalian king, but where she became the wife of one beside whom mere kings were nothing. It was her beauty that first attracted Pericles. Beauty does attract, but only graciousness can detain. In the home of Pericles there was none, a woman merely of the Xantippe type from whom he separated by common consent and put Aspasia, not in her inferior place, but on a pedestal before which he knelt. Aspasia became not merely his wife but his inspiration, his comrade, his aid. She worked for him and with him. She encouraged him in his work, accompanied him in his battles, consoled him in his fatigues, entertained his friends, talked philosophy with Socrates, frivolity with Alcibiades, art with Pheidias, but love to him, displaying what Athens had socially never seen, the spectacle of delicacy, culture, wit, beauty, and ease united in a woman, and that woman a woman of the world.
Aspasia came to Athens from Miletus with another courtesan, who left to marry a king from Thessaly, but Aspasia ended up marrying someone much more significant than kings. It was her beauty that first caught Pericles' attention. While beauty draws people in, only kindness keeps them around. In Pericles' home, there was none; he had a woman like Xantippe, whom he parted ways with amicably to elevate Aspasia, not to a lesser role, but to a place of honor where he admired her. Aspasia became more than just his wife; she was his muse, his partner, his support. She worked for him and alongside him, encouraged him in his endeavors, fought beside him in struggles, comforted him in exhaustion, entertained his friends, debated philosophy with Socrates, engaged in light-hearted banter with Alcibiades, discussed art with Pheidias, and brought love to him, showcasing something Athens had never experienced socially: a woman who embodied grace, culture, intelligence, beauty, and sophistication, all in one.
The sight, highly novel, established a precedent and with it fresh conceptions of what woman might be. In the Iliad, she was money.[Pg 63] Money has a language of its own. In the enchanted islands of the Odyssey she was charm. Charm has a more distinct appeal. In Lesbos she was emancipated and that made her headier still. But in the opulent Athenian nights Aspasia revealed her not physically attractive merely, not personally alluring only, not simply free, but spirituelle, addressing the mind as well as the eye, inspiring the one, refining the other, captivating the soul as well as the senses, the ideal woman, comrade, helpmate, and sweetheart in one.
The scene, quite new, set a standard and brought about new ideas of what a woman could be. In the Iliad, she was property.[Pg 63] Property has its own language. In the magical islands of the Odyssey, she was charm. Charm is more appealing. In Lesbos, she was liberated, making her even more intoxicating. But in the lavish nights of Athens, Aspasia showed that she was not just physically attractive, not just personally alluring, not just free, but also intellectually engaging, inspiring the mind as well as captivating the eye, enhancing one and refining the other, enchanting the soul as well as the senses—the ideal woman, partner, support, and love all in one.
Like the day it was too fair. Presently the duel occurred. Lacedæmon, trailing the pest in her tunic, ravaged the Eleusinian glades. Pericles died. Aspasia disappeared. The duel, waning a moment, was resumed. It debilitated Sparta, exhausted Athens, and awoke Thebes, who fell on both but only to be eaten by Philip.
Like the day it was too nice. Soon, the duel happened. Lacedæmon, dragging the plague in her dress, devastated the Eleusinian forests. Pericles died. Aspasia vanished. The duel, pausing for a moment, continued. It weakened Sparta, drained Athens, and stirred Thebes, who attacked both but was ultimately defeated by Philip.
It would have been interesting to have seen that man and his Epeirote queen who hung serpents about her, played with them among poisonous weeds and who, because of another woman, killed her king, burned her rival alive, and gave to the world Alexander.
It would have been interesting to see that man and his Epeirote queen who draped serpents around her, played with them among poisonous plants, and who, because of another woman, killed her king, burned her rival alive, and gave the world Alexander.
It would have been more interesting still to have seen the latter when, undermined by every vice of the vicious East, with nothing left to conquer, with no sin left to commit, with no crime[Pg 64] left undone, he descended into the great sewer that Babylon was and there, in a golden house, on a golden throne, in the attributes of divinity was worshipped as a god. Behind him was a background of mitred priests and painted children, about him were the fabulous beasts that roamed into heraldry, with them was a harem of three hundred and sixty-five odalisques apportioned to the days of the year, while above swung the twelve signs of the zodiac. In that picture Rome was to find the prototype of her Cæsars, as in it already Hellas has seen the supplanting of Aphrodite by Ishtar.
It would have been even more fascinating to have witnessed him when, undermined by all the vices of the corrupt East, with nothing left to conquer, no sins left to commit, and no crimes[Pg 64] left undone, he descended into the massive sewer that Babylon had become. There, in a golden palace, on a golden throne, adorned with divine symbols, he was worshipped as a god. Behind him was a backdrop of mitred priests and painted children, around him were the legendary beasts that appeared in heraldry, and with him was a harem of three hundred sixty-five odalisques, one for each day of the year, while above swung the twelve signs of the zodiac. In that depiction, Rome would find the model for her Cæsars, just as Hellas had seen the replacement of Aphrodite by Ishtar.
Greece, still young, lingered briefly, then without decrepitude, without decadence, ceased, nationally, to be. Aphrodite, young too, died with her. As Venus Pandemos Rome evoked her. The evocation was successful. Venus Pandemos appeared. But even from Olympus, which together with Hellenic civilization, Rome absorbed, Aphrodite had already departed. Those who truly sought her found her indeed, but like the art she inspired only in marble and story.
Greece, still young, lingered for a moment, then without aging, without decline, stopped existing as a nation. Aphrodite, also young, died with it. Rome summoned her as Venus Pandemos. The summoning worked. Venus Pandemos appeared. But even from Olympus, which, along with Hellenic civilization, Rome took in, Aphrodite was already gone. Those who truly searched for her found her, but like the art she inspired, only in marble and tales.
VI
THE BANQUET
It used to be a proverb that Apollo created Æsculapius to heal the body and Plato to heal the soul. Plato may have failed to do that. But he heightened its stature. It has been loftier since he taught. In his teaching was the consummation of intellect. His mind was sky-like, his speech perfection. Antiquity that thought Zeus must have revealed himself to Pheidias, thought, too, that should the high god deign to speak to mortals, it would be in the nightingale tongue of refinement which Plato employed. The beauty of it is not always apprehensible. His views, also, are not always understood. Yet an attempt must be made to supply some semblance of the latter because of the influence they have had.
It was once said that Apollo created Æsculapius to heal the body and Plato to heal the soul. Plato might not have accomplished that, but he did elevate its importance. Since he taught, it has been regarded as more significant. His teachings represented the peak of intellect. His mind was vast, and his speech was flawless. People in ancient times believed that Zeus must have revealed himself to Pheidias, and if the high god ever spoke to humans, it would be in the refined language that Plato used. The beauty of his words isn’t always easy to grasp. His ideas aren’t always clear either. Still, we need to try to provide some understanding of them because of the significant impact they’ve had.
“I know but one little thing,” said Socrates. “It is love.” Socrates was ironical. That which it pleased him to call little, Plato regarded as a special form of the universal law of attraction. His theories on the subject are contained in the Phædrus and the Symposion, two poetically [Pg 66]luxurious works produced by him in the violet-crowned city during the brilliant Athenian day, before Socrates had gone and Sparta had come.
“I know just one small thing,” said Socrates. “It’s love.” Socrates was being ironic. What he called small, Plato saw as a unique aspect of the universal law of attraction. His theories on the subject are found in the Phædrus and the Symposion, two poetically [Pg 66]rich works created by him in the violet-crowned city during the vibrant Athenian days, before Socrates left and Sparta rose.
The Symposion is a banquet. A few friends, Phædrus and Pausanias, men of letters; Eryximachus, a physician; Aristophanes, the poet; Socrates, the seer, have been supping at the house of Agathon. By way of food for thought love is suggested. Discussion regarding it follows, in which Socrates joins—a simple expedient that enabled Plato to put in his master’s mouth the æsthetic nectar of personal views of which the real Socrates never dreamed.
The Symposium is a dinner party. A few friends—Phaedrus and Pausanias, who are literary types; Eryximachus, a doctor; Aristophanes, the poet; and Socrates, the philosopher—have been eating at Agathon's house. They start talking about love. Socrates joins the conversation, which is a clever way for Plato to share his teacher’s personal insights on aesthetics that the real Socrates would never have imagined.
Among the first disputants is Phædrus. In his quality of man of letters he began with extravagant praise of Eros, whom he called the mightiest of all gods, the chief minister of happiness.
Among the first to argue is Phaedrus. As a scholar, he started with lavish praise for Eros, whom he referred to as the most powerful of all gods, the main source of happiness.
To this, Pausanias, also a literary man and therefore indisposed to agree with another, objected. “Phædrus would be right,” he said, “if there were but one Eros. But there are two. Love is inseparable from Aphrodite. If there were only one Aphrodite there would be only one love. But there are two Aphrodites. Hence there must be two loves. One Aphrodite is Urania or celestial, the other Pandemos or common. The divinities should all be lauded. Still there is a distinction between these two. They vary as actions do. Consider what we are now doing, drinking and[Pg 67] talking. These things in themselves are neither good nor evil. They become one or the other in accordance with the way in which we do them. In the same manner, not every love, but only that which is inherently altruistic, can be called divine. The love inspired by Aphrodite Pandemos is essentially common. It is such as appeals to vulgar natures. It is of the senses, not of the soul. Intemperate persons experience this love, which seeks only its own gross end. Whereas the love that comes of Aphrodite Urania has for object the happiness and improvement of another.”
To this, Pausanias, who was also a writer and not inclined to agree with others, responded. “Phædrus would be right,” he said, “if there were only one Eros. But there are two. Love is linked to Aphrodite. If there were just one Aphrodite, there would be only one love. But since there are two Aphrodites, there must be two kinds of love. One Aphrodite is Urania or celestial, and the other is Pandemos or common. All the gods deserve praise, but there is a difference between these two. They vary like actions. Think about what we’re doing now—drinking and[Pg 67] talking. Those actions are neither good nor bad on their own. They become one or the other based on how we do them. Similarly, not every love can be called divine, only the kind that is truly selfless. The love inspired by Aphrodite Pandemos is essentially common. It appeals to base desires. It comes from the senses, not from the soul. People who lack self-control feel this love, which seeks only its own selfish pleasure. In contrast, the love that comes from Aphrodite Urania aims for the happiness and betterment of another.”
With all of which Eryximachus agreed. Eryximachus was a physician, consequently more naturalistic, and in agreeing he extended the duality of love over all things, over plants and animals as well as over man, claiming for it a universal influence in nature, science, and the arts, expressing himself meanwhile substantially as follows:
With all of this, Eryximachus agreed. Eryximachus was a doctor, so he had a more natural perspective. In his agreement, he expanded the idea of love to include everything—plants and animals as well as humans—asserting that it has a universal impact on nature, science, and the arts, expressing his thoughts primarily in the following way:
In the human body there are two loves, confessedly different, as such their desires are unlike, the desire of the healthy body being one thing, that of the unhealthy something else. The skilful physician knows how to separate them, how to convert one into the other, and reconcile their hostile elements. In music there is the same reconciliation of opposites. This is demonstrable by rhythm, which is composed of elements short and long, and which, though differing,[Pg 68] may be harmonized. The course of the seasons is also an example of both principles. When the opposing forces, sunlight and rain, heat and cold, blend harmoniously they bring fertility and health, precisely as their discord has a counter influence. The knowledge of love in relation to the revolutions of the heavenly bodies is termed astronomy. Lastly, religion, through the knowledge which it has of what is pious and what is impious, is love’s intermediary between men and gods.
In the human body, there are two types of love that are clearly different, and because of that, their desires are not the same. The desire of a healthy body is one thing, while that of an unhealthy body is something else. A skilled doctor knows how to distinguish between them, how to turn one into the other, and how to reconcile their conflicting elements. In music, there's the same balance of opposites. This is shown by rhythm, which is made up of short and long elements that, although different, can be harmonized. The changing seasons also demonstrate both principles. When opposing forces, like sunlight and rain, heat and cold, come together harmoniously, they create fertility and health, just as their discord has the opposite effect. The understanding of love in relation to the movements of celestial bodies is called astronomy. Finally, religion, through its understanding of what is sacred and what is not, acts as love’s link between people and the divine.
Such is love’s universal sway. The origin of its duality Aristophanes then explained. Sages, neighbors of the gods, of whom Empedocles was the last representative, had supposed, that in the beginning of things, those that loved were one. Later they were separated. Thereafter they sought the better half which they had lost. This tradition, possibly Orphic, Aristophanes took for text and embroidered it with his usual grotesqueness. But beneath the humor of his illustrations there was an idea less profound perhaps than delicate. Love, however regarded, may not improperly be defined as the union of two beings who complete each other and who, from the stand-point of the Orphic tradition, reciprocally discover in each other what individually they once had and since have lacked. On the other hand, it may be that in the symbolism which Aristophanes[Pg 69] employed was an attempt to apply to humanity the theory which Eryximachus had set forth. At the origin of all things is unity, which divides and becomes multiple only to return to its primal shape. Human nature, as masculinely and femininely exemplified, is primitive unity after division has come, and love is the return to that unity which in itself is of all things the compelling law. In other words, one is many, and, love aiding, many are one.
Such is love’s universal influence. Aristophanes then explained the origin of its duality. Thinkers, who were close to the gods, and of whom Empedocles was the last notable figure, believed that at the start of everything, those who loved were one. Later, they were split apart. After that, they sought the better half they had lost. This tradition, possibly Orphic, was taken by Aristophanes as a base and he added his usual humor. But beneath the humor in his examples lay an idea that was perhaps more delicate than profound. Love, however seen, can be defined as the union of two people who complete each other, and who, from the perspective of the Orphic tradition, find in one another what they once had individually and now lack. On the other hand, Aristophanes[Pg 69] may have been trying to apply Eryximachus's theory to humanity. At the origin of everything is unity, which divides and becomes multiple, only to return to its original form. Human nature, represented by the masculine and feminine, is that primal unity after division, and love is the pathway back to that unity, which is the fundamental law of all things. In other words, one is many, and with the help of love, many become one.
But whatever Aristophanes may have meant, his views were subsidiary. It was to Socrates that Plato reserved the privilege of penetrating into the essence of love and of displaying its progressus and consummation. “How many things that I never thought of,” Socrates on reading his own discourse, exclaimed, “this young man has made me say.”
But whatever Aristophanes meant, his views were secondary. It was Socrates who had the privilege, according to Plato, of digging into the essence of love and showing its development and fulfillment. “I can’t believe how many things I never thought of,” Socrates exclaimed after reading his own speech, “this young man has made me say.”
Among them was an exposition of the fundamental law of human nature, the universal desire for happiness. In the demonstrations that followed good was shown to be a means to happiness; consequently, every one, loving happiness, loves good also. In this sense love belongs to all. Every one, in loving happiness, loves good and craves a perpetual possession of both. But different minds have different ways of attaining the same end. One man aspires to happiness through wealth, another through place, a third through[Pg 70] philosophy. These are uninfluenced by Eros. The influence of Eros is exerted when the perpetual possession of happiness is sought in immortality.
Among them was an explanation of the basic law of human nature, the universal desire for happiness. In the following discussions, it was shown that good is a pathway to happiness; therefore, everyone who loves happiness also loves good. In this way, love is universal. Everyone, in loving happiness, loves what is good and seeks to hold on to both forever. However, different people have different methods for reaching the same goal. One person seeks happiness through wealth, another through status, a third through[Pg 70] philosophy. These individuals are not influenced by Eros. The influence of Eros comes into play when the endless pursuit of happiness is sought through immortality.
But life itself comports no continuity. Life is but a succession of phenomena, of which one departs as another appears, and of which each, created by what has gone before, creates that which ensues, the result being that, though from womb to tomb a man be called the same, never, either mentally or physically, is he. The constant disintegration and renovation of tissues correspond with the constant flux and reflux of sensations, emotions, thoughts. The man of this instant perishes. He is replaced by a new one during the next. That proposition true of the individual is equally true of the species, continuance of either being secured only through reproduction. The love of immortality manifests itself therefore through the reproductive impulse. Beauty, in another, exercises an attractive force that enables a gratification of the impulse which ugliness arrests. Hence comes the love of beauty. In some, it stimulates the body, attracting them to women and inducing them to perpetuate themselves through the production of children. In others, it stimulates the mind, inducing the creation of children such as Lycurgus left to Sparta, Solon to Athens, Homer and Hesiod to humanity,[Pg 71] children that built them temples which women-born offspring could not erect.
But life itself has no continuity. Life is just a series of events, where one fades away as another appears, and each moment, shaped by what came before, creates what follows. The result is that, even though a person is called the same from birth to death, they are never truly the same, either mentally or physically. The ongoing breakdown and renewal of tissues align with the constant flow of sensations, emotions, and thoughts. The person of this moment is gone. They are replaced by a new one in the next. This idea is true for the individual as well as for the species, with the continuation of either only possible through reproduction. Therefore, the desire for immortality shows itself through the drive to reproduce. Beauty, in another person, exerts an attractive force that fulfills this drive, which ugliness interrupts. This is where the love of beauty comes from. For some, it stimulates the body, drawing them to women and encouraging them to continue their line through having children. For others, it stimulates the mind, inspiring the creation of legacies like those Lycurgus left to Sparta, Solon to Athens, and Homer and Hesiod to humanity,[Pg 71] legacies that built the temples that offspring from women could not construct.
These are the lesser mysteries of love. The higher mysteries, then unveiled, disclose a dialectic ladder of which the first rung touches earth, the last the divine. To mount from one to the other, love should rise as does the mind which from hypothesis to hypothesis reaches truth. In like manner, love, mounting from form to form, reaches the primordial principle from which all beauty proceeds. The rightful order of going consists in using earthly beauties as ascending steps, passing from one fair form to all fair forms, from fair forms to beautiful deeds, from beautiful deeds to beautiful conceptions, until from beautiful conceptions comes the knowledge of beauty supreme.
These are the simpler mysteries of love. The deeper mysteries, once revealed, reveal a ladder of dialectics where the first step touches the ground and the last reaches the divine. To move from one to the other, love should elevate itself just like the mind, which moves from one hypothesis to another until it discovers truth. Similarly, love ascends from one form to another, reaching the fundamental principle from which all beauty originates. The correct way to progress involves using earthly beauties as steps to climb higher, moving from one beautiful form to all beautiful forms, from beautiful forms to beautiful actions, from beautiful actions to beautiful ideas, until from beautiful ideas comes the understanding of ultimate beauty.
“There,” Socrates continued, “is the home of every science and of all philosophy. It is not, though, initiation’s final stage. The heart requires more. Drawn by the power of love, it cannot rest in a sphere of abstraction. It must go higher, higher yet, still higher to the ultimate degree where it unites with beauty divine.”
“Look,” Socrates continued, “this is the foundation of every science and all philosophy. However, it isn’t the final stage of initiation. The heart needs more. Driven by the force of love, it cannot settle in a realm of abstract ideas. It must rise higher, even higher, to the ultimate point where it connects with divine beauty.”
That union which is the true life is not, Socrates explained, annihilation, nor is it unity, or at least not unity which excludes division. The lover and the beloved are distinct. They are two and yet but one, wedded in immaculate beauty.
That union which is the true life is not, Socrates explained, destruction, nor is it unity, or at least not unity that excludes division. The lover and the beloved are separate. They are two and yet one, united in pure beauty.
“If anything,” Socrates concluded, “can lend[Pg 72] value to life it is the spectacle of that beauty, pure, unique, aloof from earthly attributes, free from the vanities of the world. It is a spectacle which, apprehensible to the mind alone, enables the beholder to create, not phantoms, but verities, and in so doing, to merit immortality, if mortal may.”
“If anything,” Socrates concluded, “can give[Pg 72] value to life, it’s the sight of that beauty—pure, unique, detached from earthly traits, free from the vanities of the world. It’s a sight that, understood by the mind alone, allows the observer to create not illusions, but truths, and in doing so, to deserve immortality, if a mortal can.”
Socrates, who had been leaning against the table, lay back on his couch. The grave discourse was ended. Aristophanes was preparing to reply. Suddenly there was violent knocking at the door without. A little later the voice of Alcibiades was heard resounding through the court. In a state of great intoxication he was roaring and shouting “Agathon! Where is Agathon? Lead me to Agathon.” Then at once, massively crowned with flowers, half supported by a flute girl, Alcibiades, ribald and importunate, staggered in. The grave discourse was ended, the banquet as well.
Socrates, who had been leaning against the table, reclined on his couch. The serious conversation was over. Aristophanes was getting ready to respond. Suddenly, there was loud banging at the door. A little later, Alcibiades’s voice echoed through the courtyard. In a drunken state, he was shouting, “Agathon! Where is Agathon? Show me Agathon.” Then, immediately, Alcibiades, heavily adorned with flowers and half-supported by a flute girl, stumbled in, boisterous and demanding. The serious conversation was over, and the feast was finished too.
There is an Orphic fragment which runs: The innumerable souls that are precipitated from the great heart of the universe swarms as birds swarm. They flutter and sink. From sphere to sphere they fall and in falling weep. They are thy tears, Dionysos. O Liberator divine, resummon thy children to thy breast of light.
There’s an Orphic fragment that goes: The countless souls that are cast out from the great heart of the universe swarm like birds. They flutter and then sink. They fall from sphere to sphere, weeping as they fall. They are your tears, Dionysos. O divine Liberator, call your children back to your breast of light.
In the Epiphanies at Eleusis the doctrine disclosed was demonstrative of that conception. The initiate learned the theosophy of the soul,[Pg 73] its cycles and career. In that career the soul’s primal home was color, its sustenance light. From beatitude to beatitude it floated, blissfully, in ethereal evolutions, until, attracted by the forms of matter, it sank lower, still lower, to awake in the senses of man.
In the Epiphanies at Eleusis, the teachings revealed were clear evidence of that idea. The initiate discovered the spiritual knowledge of the soul,[Pg 73] its cycles and journey. During that journey, the soul's original home was color, and its nourishment was light. It drifted blissfully from one state of happiness to another, moving through ethereal transformations, until it was drawn into the physical forms of matter, sinking down, down, to awaken in the senses of humanity.
The theory detained Plato. In the Phædrus, which is the supplement of the Symposion, he made it refract something approaching the splendor of truth revealed. With Socrates again for mouthpiece, he declared that in anterior existence we all stood a constant witness of the beautiful and the true, adding that, if now the presence of any shape of earthly loveliness evokes a sense of astonishment and delight, the effect is due to reminiscences of what we once beheld when we were other than what we are.
The theory fascinated Plato. In the Phædrus, which acts as a supplement to the Symposion, he suggested that it reflects something close to the brilliance of truth being revealed. Using Socrates as his voice again, he stated that in a previous existence, we all were constant witnesses to beauty and truth. He added that if any form of earthly beauty now stirs feelings of wonder and joy, it's because of memories of what we once saw when we were different from who we are now.
“It seems, then,” Plato noted, “as though we had found again some object, very precious, which, once ours, had vanished. The impression is not illusory. Beauty is really a belonging which we formerly possessed. Mingling in the choir of the elect our souls anteriorly contemplated the eternal essences among which beauty shone. Fallen to this earth we recognize it by the intermediary of the most luminous of our senses. Sight, though the subtlest of the organs, does not perceive wisdom. Beauty is more apparent. At the sight of a face lit with its rays,[Pg 74] memory returns, emotions recur, we think love is born in us and it is, yet it is but born anew.”
“It seems, then,” Plato noted, “as if we have rediscovered something very precious that once belonged to us but had disappeared. The feeling isn't an illusion. Beauty is truly something we once had. As we joined the choir of the chosen, our souls previously contemplated the eternal truths where beauty radiated. Having fallen to this earth, we recognize it through the brightest of our senses. Sight, while the most delicate of our organs, doesn’t grasp wisdom. Beauty is more evident. When we see a face illuminated by its light,[Pg 74] memories flood back, emotions resurface, we believe love is being born in us and it is, yet it is simply being reborn.”
There is a Persian manuscript which, read one way, is an invocation to love in verse, and which, read backward, is an essay on mathematics in prose. Love is both a poem and a treatise. It was in that aspect Plato regarded it. It had grown since Homer. It had developed since the Song of Songs. With Plato it attained a height which it never exceeded until Plato himself revived with the Renaissance. In the interim it wavered and diminished. There came periods when it passed completely away. Whether Plato foresaw that evaporation, is conjectural. But his projection of the drunken Alcibiades into the gravity of the Banquet is significant. The dissolute, entering suddenly there, routed beauty and was, it may be, but an unconscious prefigurement of the coming orgy in which love also disappeared.
There’s a Persian manuscript that, when read one way, is a poetic invocation to love, and when read backward, is an essay on mathematics in prose. Love is both a poem and a scholarly work. Plato viewed it that way. It had evolved since Homer and developed since the Song of Songs. With Plato, it reached a peak that it didn’t surpass until Plato was revived during the Renaissance. In the meantime, it fluctuated and diminished at times. There were periods when it completely disappeared. Whether Plato anticipated that decline is up for debate. But his portrayal of the drunken Alcibiades crashing into the seriousness of the Banquet is significant. The debauched figure, arriving unexpectedly, disrupted beauty and perhaps unconsciously foreshadowed the upcoming excesses where love would also fade away.
VII
ROMA-AMOR
It was the mission of Rome to make conquests, not statues, not to create, but to quell. Her might reverberated in the roar of her name. Roma means strength. It is only in reading it backward that Amor appears. Love there was secondary. Might had precedence. It was Might that made first the home, then the state, then the senate that ruled the world. That might, which was so great that to ablate it the earth had to bear new races, was based on two things, citizenship and the family. The title Romanus sum was equal to that of rex. The title of matron was superior.
It was Rome's mission to conquer, not to make statues, not to create but to suppress. Her power echoed in the sound of her name. Roma means strength. It’s only when you read it backward that Amor shows up. Love was secondary. Power came first. It was power that built the home, then the state, and then the senate that ruled the world. That power, which was so immense that to remove it, the earth had to give rise to new races, was based on two things: citizenship and family. The title Romanus sum was equal to that of king. The title of matron was even more esteemed.
The Romans, primarily but a band of outlaws, carried away the daughters of their neighbors by force. Their first conquest was woman. The next was the gods. In the rude beginnings the latter were savage as they. Revealed in panic and thunder, they were gods of prey and of fright. Rome, whom they mortified, made no attempt to impose them on other people. With superior tact she lured their gods from them. She made love to them. With naïve effrontery she seduced[Pg 76] them away. The process Macrobius described. At the walls of any beleaguered city, a consul, his head veiled, pronounced the consecrated words. “If there be here gods that have under their care this people and this city, we pray, supplicate, and adjure them to desert the temples, to abandon the altars, to inspire terror there, to come to Rome near us and ours, that our temples, being more agreeable and precious, may predispose them to protect us. It being understood and agreed that we dedicate to them larger altars, grander games.”[13]
The Romans, mostly just a group of outlaws, forcefully took the daughters of their neighbors. Their first conquest was women. The next was the gods. In their rough beginnings, these gods were as fierce as they were. They were shown in panic and thunder, gods of hunting and fear. Rome, whom they humiliated, made no effort to impose these gods on other people. With clever tactics, she drew their gods away. She courted them. With bold shamelessness, she lured[Pg 76] them away. Macrobius described the process. At the walls of any besieged city, a consul, with his head covered, would say the sacred words. “If there are gods here who care for this people and this city, we pray, plead, and urge them to leave their temples, to abandon their altars, to inspire fear there, to come to Rome near us and ours, so that our temples, being more welcoming and valuable, may encourage them to protect us. It being understood and agreed that we dedicate to them larger altars, grander games.”[13]
It was with that formula that Rome conquered the world. She omitted it but once, at the walls of Jerusalem. The deity whom she forgot there to invoke, entered her temples and overthrew them.
It was with that formula that Rome took over the world. She overlooked it only once, at the walls of Jerusalem. The god she neglected to call upon there, entered her temples and brought them down.
Meanwhile the flatteries of the formula no known god could resist. In triumph Rome escorted one after another away, leaving the forsaken but doorposts to worship, and stimulating in them the desire to become part of the favored city where their divinities were. But in that city everything was closed to them. Deserted by their gods, divested, in consequence, of religion and, therefore, of every right, they could no longer pray, the significance of signs and omens was lost to them, they were plebs. But the Romans, who had captivated the divinities, and who, through them, alone possessed the incommunicable science[Pg 77] of augury, were patrician. In that distinction is the origin of Rome’s aristocracy and her might.
Meanwhile, the flattery of the formula was something no god could resist. As a result, Rome triumphantly took one after another away, leaving the abandoned but doorposts to worship, stoking their desire to be part of the favored city where their deities resided. But in that city, everything was closed off to them. Deserted by their gods and stripped of religion, they had no rights left, could no longer pray, and the significance of signs and omens was lost on them; they were just common people. On the other hand, the Romans, who had charmed the deities and through them alone possessed the unique knowledge of augury, were the elite. This distinction is the foundation of Rome’s aristocracy and her power.[Pg 77]
The might pre-existed in the despotic organization of the home. There the slaves and children were but things that could be sold or killed. They were the chattels of the paterfamilias, whose wife was a being without influence or initiative, a creature in the hands of a man, unable to leave him for any cause whatever, a domestic animal over whom he had the right of life and death, a ward who, regarded as mentally irresponsible—propter animi lævitatem—might not escape his power even though he died, a woman whom he could repudiate at will and of whom he was owner and judge.[14]
The power existed prior to the oppressive structure of the household. There, slaves and children were merely objects that could be bought or harmed. They were the property of the head of the family, whose wife was a person without influence or agency, someone entirely dependent on a man, unable to leave him for any reason, like a domestic animal over whom he had control over life and death. She was viewed as mentally incapable—propter animi lævitatem—and couldn't escape his authority even if he passed away. He could dismiss her at any time and regarded her as both his possession and his judge.[14]
Such was the law and such it remained, a dead letter, nullified by a reason profoundly human, which the legislature had overlooked, but which the Asiatics had foreseen and which they combated with the seraglio where woman, restricted to a fraction of her lord, exhausted herself in contending even for that. But Rome, in making the paterfamilias despotic, made him monogamous as well. He was strictly restricted to one wife. As a consequence, the materfamilias, while theoretically[Pg 78] a slave, became practically what woman with her husband to herself and no rivals to fear almost inevitably does become—supreme. Legally she was the property of her husband, actually he was hers. When he returned from forage or from war, she alone had the right to greet him, she alone might console and caress. In the eye of the gods if not of the law she was his equal when not his superior. By virtue of the law he could divorce her at will, he could kill her if she so much as presumed to drink wine. By virtue of her supremacy five hundred and twenty years passed before a divorce occurred.[15]
The law was set, and it remained just a formality, canceled out by a deeply human reason that the lawmakers had missed but that the Asiatics had anticipated and fought against with their harem practices, where women, limited to a part of their husbands, struggled even for that. However, in giving the father of the household absolute power, Rome also made him monogamous. He was confined to one wife. As a result, while theoretically a servant, the mother of the family became practically what a woman whose husband is solely hers and has no rivals tends to become—dominant. Legally, she was her husband's property, but in reality, he was hers. When he returned from hunting or war, only she had the right to greet him, to comfort him, and to show affection. In the eyes of the gods, if not the law, she was his equal or even his superior. Legally, he could divorce her at any time; he could even kill her if she dared to drink wine. Because of her dominance, five hundred and twenty years went by before a divorce actually happened.[15]
The supremacy was otherwise facilitated. The atrium, unlike the gynæceum, was not a remote and inaccessible apartment, it was the living-room, the sanctuary of the household gods, a common hall to which friends were admitted, visitors came, and where the matron presided. From the moment when, in accordance with the ceremonies of marriage, her hair—in memory of the Sabines—parted by a javelin’s point, an iron ring—symbol of eternity—on her fourth finger, the wedding bread eaten, her purchase money paid, and she, lifted over the threshold of the atrium, uttered the sacramental words—Ubi tu Caïus, ibi ego Caïa—from that moment, legally in manum viri, actually she became mistress of[Pg 79] whatever her husband possessed, she became his associate, his partner, sharing with him the administration of the patrimony, governing the household, the slaves, Caïus himself.
The dominance was otherwise made easier. The atrium, unlike the gynæceum, was not a separate and unreachable space; it was the living room, the sanctuary of the household gods, a common area where friends were welcomed, visitors came, and where the matron was in charge. From the moment when, in line with marriage customs, her hair—parted by a javelin’s tip in memory of the Sabines—held an iron ring—symbolizing eternity—on her fourth finger, after the wedding bread was eaten, her bride price paid, and she was lifted over the threshold of the atrium, uttering the significant words—Ubi tu Caïus, ibi ego Caïa—at that moment, legally in manum viri, she became the mistress of[Pg 79] whatever her husband owned, becoming his companion, his partner, sharing with him the management of the estate, overseeing the household, the slaves, Caïus himself.
Said Cato: “Everywhere else women are ruled by men, but we who rule all men, are ruled by women.” They had done so from the first. The treatment of the Sabines was clearly violent in addition to being mythical. But, even in legend, these young women were not deserted as were the Ariadnes and Medeas of Greece. They became Roman matrons, as such circled with respect. Later, Egeria instituted with symbolic nymphs a veritable worship of women. Thereafter feminine prerogatives developed from the theory and practice of marriage itself. In theory, marriage was an association for the pursuit of things human and divine.[16] In practice, it was the fusion of two lives—a fusion manifestly incomplete if all were not held in common. Community of goods means equality. From equality to superiority there is but a step. The matron took it. She became supreme as already she was patrician.
Said Cato: “Everywhere else, women are controlled by men, but we who govern all men are controlled by women.” They had been from the very beginning. The treatment of the Sabines was clearly violent, aside from being mythical. However, even in legend, these young women were not abandoned like the Ariadnes and Medeas of Greece. They became Roman matrons, who were treated with respect. Later, Egeria, along with symbolic nymphs, established a genuine reverence for women. After that, women’s rights emerged from the foundation of marriage itself. In theory, marriage was a partnership for the pursuit of both human and divine matters.[16] In practice, it was the merging of two lives—a merging that was obviously incomplete if everything wasn’t shared. Sharing possessions means equality. From equality to superiority is just a small step. The matron took that step. She became the most powerful, just as she already was among the patricians.
Between patrician and plebeian there was an abyss too wide for marriage to bridge. Such a union would have been regarded as abnormal. The plebeian did not at first dare to conceive of such a thing. When later he protested against his[Pg 80] helotry it was in silence. He but vacated the city where the earth threatened to open beneath him and where his lost gods brooded inimical still. Ultimately, protests persisting, the patricians consented that these nobodies should be somebodies, provided at least they were men. Already Roman by birth, they became Roman by law.
Between the upper class and the lower class, there was a gap too wide for marriage to close. Such a union would have been seen as unusual. At first, the lower-class person didn’t even dare to imagine it. Later, when he did speak out against his[Pg 80] servitude, it was done quietly. He simply left the city where the ground seemed ready to swallow him and where his forgotten gods still seemed hostile. Eventually, as protests continued, the upper-class people agreed that these nobodies could become somebodies, as long as they were at least men. Already Roman by birth, they became Roman by law.
Whether man or woman, it was a high privilege to be that. The woman who was not, the manumitted slave, the foreigner within the walls, the code disdained to consider. Statutes against shames took no account of her. Beyond the pale even of ethics, the attitude to her of others concerned but herself.
Whether man or woman, it was a great privilege to be that. The woman who wasn’t, the freed slave, the foreigner within the city, the law chose to ignore. Laws against disgrace didn’t consider her. Outside even the bounds of ethics, how others regarded her was only her concern.
But about the Roman woman were thrown Lycurgian laws. A forfeiture of her honor was a disgrace to the State. Her people killed her—Cognati necanto uti volent—as they liked. On the morrow there was nothing that told of the tragedy save the absence of a woman seen no more. If she were seen, if father or husband neglected his duty, public indictment ensued with death or exile for result. From the indictment and its penalties appeal could be had. From the edile could be obtained the Licentia stupri, the right to the antique livery of shame. But thereafter the purple no longer bordered the robe of the ex-patrician. She could no longer be driven in chariots or be borne in litters by slaves; the[Pg 81] fillet, taken from her, was replaced by a yellow wig; a harlot then, she was civilly dead.[17]
But regarding the Roman woman, Lycurgian laws were applied. Losing her honor was a disgrace to the State. Her people would kill her—Cognati necanto uti volent—as they saw fit. The next day, the only sign of the tragedy was the absence of a woman who would no longer be seen. If she were seen, and if her father or husband failed in their responsibilities, public charges would follow, leading to death or exile. There could be an appeal from the indictment and its penalties. From the edile, one could obtain the Licentia stupri, the right to the ancient mark of shame. But after that, the purple was no longer in the robe of the ex-patrician. She could no longer be driven in chariots or carried in litters by slaves; the[Pg 81] fillet, taken from her, was replaced by a yellow wig; then, as a harlot, she was considered civilly dead.[17]
Tacitus has said that under Tiberius a special law had to be enacted to prevent women of rank from such descent. During the austerer days of the republic the derogation was unknown. The Greek ideal of woman which the hetaira exemplified was beauty. Honor, which was the Roman ideal, the matron achieved.
Tacitus mentioned that during Tiberius's rule, a special law needed to be created to stop women of high status from such lineage. In the stricter times of the republic, this type of degradation did not exist. The Greek ideal for women, represented by the hetaira, was beauty. In contrast, honor, the Roman ideal, was attained by the matron.
To the matrons reverently Rome bowed. The purple border on their mantle compelled respect. The modesty of their eyes and ears was protected by grave laws. In days of danger the senate asked their aid. The gods could have no purer incense than their prayers. There was no homage greater than their esteem. Such a word as dignity was too colorless to be employed regarding them, it was the term majesty that was used. The vestal was but a more perfect type of these women on whose tomb univiræ—the wife of one man—was alone inscribed.
To the matrons, Rome showed deep respect. The purple trim on their cloaks commanded admiration. Their modesty was safeguarded by strict laws. In times of crisis, the senate sought their counsel. The gods could receive no purer offerings than their prayers. There was no greater respect than their honor. The word dignity was too bland to describe them; the term majesty was more fitting. The vestal was simply a more ideal example of these women, whose tombs bore the inscription univiræ—the wife of one man.
The honor of the Roman matron was a national affair, the honor of a Roman girl a public concern. Because of the one, royalty was abolished. Because of the other, the decemvirs fell. In neither case was there revolution. On the[Pg 82] contrary. In the first instance, that of Lucretia, it was the insurrection of Tarquin against the inviolability of virtue. In the second, that of Virginia, it was the insurrection of Appius Claudius against the inviolability of love, dual insurrections, probably mythical, which Rome, with legendary fury, suppressed, and which, whether historic or imaginary, was typical of the energetic character that made her what she was, proud, despotic, sovereign of the world.
The honor of a Roman woman was a national issue, and the honor of a Roman girl was a public matter. Because of one, royalty was overthrown. Because of the other, the decemvirs were ousted. In neither case was there an uprising. On the[Pg 82] contrary, in the first case, that of Lucretia, it was Tarquin’s rebellion against the sanctity of virtue. In the second, that of Virginia, it was Appius Claudius’s rebellion against the sanctity of love, two revolts, probably mythical, which Rome suppressed with legendary intensity, and which, whether historical or imagined, exemplified the strong spirit that defined her, proud, tyrannical, sovereign of the world.
“The empire that Rome won,” St. Augustin, with agreeable ingenuousness, remarked, “God gave her in order that, though pagan and consequently unrewardable hereafter, her virtues should not remain unrecognized below.” Nor were they, and that, too, despite the fact that they omitted to endure, except, as Cicero said, in books; “in old books,” he added, “which no one reads any more.” But in the interim three things had occurred. Greece, wounded to the death, had flooded Rome with the hemorrhages of her expiring art. Asia had undyked the sea of her corruption. Both had cascaded their riches. Rome hitherto had been poor, she had been puritan. Hers had been the peasant’s hard plain life. The costume of the matron, which custom had made stately, the lex Oppia had made severe. This statute, passed at the time of the Carthagenian invasion, was a measure of public utility devised to increase the[Pg 83] budget of war. Its abrogation coincided with the fall of Macedon and the return of Æmilius Paulus, bringing with him the sack of seventy cities, the prodigious booty of ravaged Greece, the prelude to that of the East. Behind these eruptions was the contagion of fastidious caprices that demoralized Rome.
“The empire that Rome won,” St. Augustine remarked sincerely, “was given to her by God so that, although pagan and thus unrewardable in the afterlife, her virtues wouldn’t go unrecognized here.” And they weren’t, even though they didn’t last, except, as Cicero pointed out, in books; “in old books,” he added, “that no one reads anymore.” But in the meantime, three things happened. Greece, mortally wounded, flooded Rome with the bleeding of its dying art. Asia unleashed the sea of its corruption. Both brought their wealth. Until then, Rome had been poor and puritanical. She lived a hard, plain life like a peasant. The attire of the matron, which tradition had made dignified, was made strict by the lex Oppia. This law, enacted during the Carthaginian invasion, was a public utility measure aimed at boosting the[Pg 83] war budget. Its repeal coincided with the fall of Macedon and the return of Æmilius Paulus, who brought back the plunder of seventy cities, the enormous loot from ravaged Greece, setting the stage for what was to come from the East. Behind these upheavals was the spread of delicate whims that demoralized Rome.
Heretofore, innocent of excesses, ignorant of refinements, in antique simplicity, Rome had sat briefly and upright before her frugal fare. Thereafter, on cushioned beds were repasts, long and savorous, eaten to the sound of crotal and of flute. There were after-courses of ballerine and song, the refreshment of perfume, the luxurious tonic of the bath, the red feather that enabled one to eat again, the marvels of Asiatic debauchery, the surprises of Hellenic grace. In the charm of foreign spells former austerities were forgot. Romans who had not been initiated in them abroad had the returning victors for tutors at home.
Until now, innocent of excesses and unaware of luxuries, Rome had briefly sat upright, enjoying its simple meals. Afterwards, lavish feasts were served on plush beds, accompanied by the sounds of castanets and flutes. There were courses of dance and song, refreshing perfumes, indulgent baths, and a red feather that allowed one to eat again, as well as the wonders of Asian excess and the surprises of Greek elegance. In the allure of foreign enchantments, past strictness was forgotten. Romans who hadn’t experienced these abroad learned from the returning victors at home.
Sylla was particularly instructive. Carthagenian in ferocity, Babylonian in lubricity, Hamilcar and Belshazzar in one, the ugliest and most formidable Roman of the lot, his life, which an ulcer ravaged, was a succession of massacres, orgies, and crimes. Married one after another to three women of wealth, who to him were but stepping stones to fortune, on a day when he was[Pg 84] preparing to give one of those festivals, the splendor and the art of which he had learned from Mithridates, his third wife fell ill. Death discourages Fortune. Sylla sent her a bill of divorce and ordered her to be taken from the house, which was done, just in time, she was dying. Sylla promptly remarried, then married again, and yet again. Meanwhile, he had a daughter and an eye on the promising Pompey. His daughter was married. So too was Pompey. He forced his daughter from her husband, forced Pompey to repudiate his wife, and forced them to marry.
Sylla was especially enlightening. He had the ferocity of a Carthaginian and the debauchery of a Babylonian, a mix of Hamilcar and Belshazzar, the most repugnant and intimidating Roman of them all. His life, ruined by an ulcer, was filled with massacres, wild parties, and various crimes. He married three wealthy women in succession, seeing them only as means to his fortune. One day, while he was[Pg 84] preparing for one of those extravagant festivals he learned from Mithridates, his third wife fell ill. Death disrupts fortune. Sylla sent her a divorce notice and ordered her to be removed from the house, which happened just in time—she was dying. He quickly remarried, then married again, and again. Meanwhile, he had a daughter and was keeping an eye on the promising Pompey. His daughter was married, as was Pompey. He forced his daughter to leave her husband, compelled Pompey to divorce his wife, and made them marry.
Sylla had brought with him from the East its curious cups in which blood and passion mingled, and spilled them in the open streets. Crassus outdid him in magnificence, and Lucullus eclipsed them both. Asia had yielded to these men the fortune of her people, the honor of her children, the treasure of her temples, the secrets of their sin. The Orientalisms which they imported, their deluge of coin, their art of marrying cruelty to pleasure, set Rome mad.
Sylla had brought with him from the East those intriguing cups where blood and passion mixed, and he poured them out in the streets. Crassus surpassed him in grandeur, and Lucullus outshined them both. Asia had given these men the wealth of its people, the pride of its children, the riches of its temples, and the hidden sins. The exotic influences they brought, their flood of money, and their knack for combining cruelty with pleasure drove Rome crazy.
Among the maddest was Catiline. That tiger, in whose vestibule were engraved the laws of facile love, affiliated women of rank, others of none, soldiers and slaves, in his convulsive cause. Shortly, throughout the Latin territory, a mysterious sound was heard. It was like the clash of arms afar. The augurs, interrogated, announced[Pg 85] that the form of the State was about to change. The noise was the crackling of the republic.[18]
Among the craziest was Catiline. That fierce guy, whose entryway was marked by the rules of casual love, gathered women of high status, some with no status at all, soldiers, and slaves, for his chaotic cause. Soon, across the Latin territory, a strange sound was heard. It was like the distant clash of weapons. The augurs, when asked, declared[Pg 85] that the very structure of the State was about to change. The noise was the crackling of the republic.[18]
Before it fell came Cæsar. Sylla told him to repudiate his wife as Pompey had. Cæsar declined to be commanded. The house of Julia, to which he belonged, descended, he declared, from Venus. Venus Pandemos, perhaps. But the ancestry was typical. Cinna drafted a law giving him the right to marry as often as he chose. After the episodes in Gaul, when he entered Rome, his legions warned the citizens to have an eye to their wives. Meanwhile, he had repudiated Pompeia, his wife, not to please Sylla but himself, or rather because Publius Claudius, a young gallant, had been discovered disguised as a woman assisting at the mysteries of the Bona Dea, held on this occasion in Cæsar’s house. To these ceremonies men were not admitted. The affair made a great scandal. Pompeia was suspected of having helped Publius to be present. The suspicion was probably unfounded. But Cæsar held that his wife should be above suspicion. He divorced her in consequence and married Calpurnia, not for love but for place. Her father was consul. Cæsar wanted his aid and got it. Then, after creating a solitude and calling it peace, after turn[Pg 86]ing over two million people into so many dead flies, after giving geography such a twist that to-day whoso says Cæsar says history—after these pauses in the ascending scale of his unequalled life, at the age of fifty, bald, tired, and very pale, there was brought to him at Alexandria a bundle, from which, when opened, there emerged a little wonder called Cleopatra, but who was Isis unveiled.[19]
Before it all came crashing down, there was Caesar. Sulla told him to ditch his wife like Pompey had. Caesar refused to be bossed around. He asserted that the House of Julia, to which he belonged, traced its roots back to Venus. Maybe Venus Pandemos. But that lineage was typical. Cinna introduced a law giving him the right to marry as many times as he wanted. After his exploits in Gaul, when he returned to Rome, his legions warned the citizens to keep an eye on their wives. Meanwhile, he had divorced Pompeia, his wife, not to appease Sulla but for himself, or rather because a young man named Publius Claudius had been caught disguised as a woman at the mysteries of the Bona Dea, which took place in Caesar’s house. Men were not allowed at these ceremonies. The incident caused a major scandal. Pompeia was suspected of having helped Publius sneak in. The suspicion was likely unfounded. But Caesar believed that his wife should be beyond suspicion. As a result, he divorced her and married Calpurnia, not for love but for power. Her father was consul. Caesar sought his support and received it. Then, after creating a sense of isolation and calling it peace, after turning two million people into mere casualties, after twisting geography so that today when someone says Caesar, they’re talking about history—after these significant moments in the rise of his unparalleled life, at the age of fifty, bald, exhausted, and very pale, a bundle was brought to him in Alexandria, which, when opened, revealed a remarkable little figure known as Cleopatra, but who was actually Isis unveiled.[19]
VIII
ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA.
In Greece beauty was the secret of life. In Egypt it was the secret of death. The sphinxes that crouched in the avenues, the caryatides at the palace doors, the gods on their pedestals, had an expression enigmatic but identical. It was as though some of them listened, while others repeated the story of the soul’s career. In the chambers of the tombs the echo of the story descended. The dead were dreaming, and draining it. Saturated with aromatics, wound about with spirals of thin bands, they were dressed as for nuptials. On their faces was the same beatitude that the statues displayed.
In Greece, beauty was the essence of life. In Egypt, it represented the essence of death. The sphinxes lining the avenues, the caryatides at the palace doors, and the gods on their pedestals all shared an enigmatic yet uniform expression. It was as if some of them were listening while others recounted the tale of the soul's journey. In the tomb chambers, the echo of that story lingered. The dead were dreaming and absorbing it. Filled with fragrances and wrapped in spirals of thin bands, they were dressed as if for a wedding. Their faces showed the same bliss that the statues exhibited.
Isis typified that beatitude. The goddess, in whose mysteries were taught both the immortality of the soul and the secret of its migrations, was one of Ishtar’s many avatars, the only one whose attributes accorded even remotely with the divine. Egypt adored her. There were other gods. There was Osiris, the father; Horus, the son, who with Isis formed the trinity which India and Persia both possessed, and which[Pg 88] Byzance afterward perpetuated. There were other gods also, a hierarchy of great idle divinities with, beneath them, cohorts of inferior fiends. But the great light was Isis. Goddess of life and goddess of death, she had for sceptre a lotos and for crown a cormorant; the lotos because it is emblematic of love, and the cormorant because, however replete, it says never Enough.
Isis embodied that bliss. The goddess, in whose mysteries the immortality of the soul and the secret of its journeys were taught, was one of Ishtar’s many forms, the only one whose qualities even slightly matched the divine. Egypt revered her. There were other gods. There was Osiris, the father; Horus, the son, who along with Isis made up the trinity that India and Persia also recognized, and which[Pg 88] Byzantium later preserved. There were more gods too, a hierarchy of powerful idle deities, accompanied by lesser malevolent spirits. But the shining light was Isis. Goddess of life and goddess of death, she wielded a lotus as her scepter and wore a cormorant as her crown; the lotus because it symbolizes love, and the cormorant because, no matter how abundant, it never says Enough.
Isis was the consort of Osiris. She was also his sister. It was customary for the queens of Egypt to call themselves after her, and, like her, to marry a brother. Cleopatra followed the usual custom. In other ways she must have resembled her. She was beautiful, but not remarkably so. The Egyptian women generally were good-looking. The Asiatics admired them very much. They were preferred to the Chinese, whose eyes oblique and half-closed perturbed sages, demons even, with whom, Michelet has suggested, they were perhaps akin. Cleopatra lacked that insidiousness. Semi-Greek, a daughter of the Ptolomies, she had the charm of the Hellenic hetaira. To aptitudes natural and very great, she added a varied assortment of accomplishments. It is said that she could talk to any one in any tongue. That is probably an exaggeration. But, though a queen, she was ambitious; though a girl, she was lettered; succinctly, she was masterful, a match for any man except Cæsar.
Isis was the wife of Osiris and also his sister. It was common for the queens of Egypt to take her name and, like her, marry a brother. Cleopatra followed this tradition. In other ways, she must have been similar to her. She was beautiful, but not exceptionally so. Most Egyptian women were attractive, and Asians admired them greatly, preferring them to Chinese women, whose slanted and half-closed eyes unsettled even sages and demons, with whom, Michelet suggested, they might have had some connection. Cleopatra didn’t have that slyness. Being partly Greek and a daughter of the Ptolemies, she had the allure of a Hellenistic courtesan. Along with her natural talents, she possessed a wide range of skills. It's said that she could converse with anyone in any language. That might be an exaggeration. However, even as a queen, she was ambitious; even as a girl, she was educated. In short, she was commanding, a match for any man except Caesar.
[Pg 89]Cleopatra must have been very heady. Cæsar knew how to keep his head. He could not have done what he did, had he not known. Dissolute, as all men of that epoch had become, he differed from all of them in his epicureanism. Like Epicurus, he was strictly temperate. He supped on dry bread. Cato said that he was the first sober man that had tried to overthrow the republic. But, then, he had been to school, to the best of schools, which the world is. His studies in anima vili had taught him many things, among them, how to win and not be won. Cleopatra might almost have been his granddaughter. But he was Cæsar. His eyes blazed with genius. Besides, he was the most alluring of men. Tall, slender, not handsome but superb—so superb that Cicero mistook him for a fop from whom the republic had nothing to fear—at seventeen he had fascinated pirates. Ever since he had fascinated queens. In the long list, Cleopatra was but another to this man whom the depths of Hither Asia, the mysteries that lay beyond, the diadems of Cyrus and Alexander, the Vistula and the Baltic claimed. There were his ambitions. They were immense. So were also Cleopatra’s. What he wanted, she wanted for him, and for herself as well. She wanted him sovereign of the world and herself its empress.
[Pg 89]Cleopatra must have been intoxicating. Cæsar knew how to maintain control. He couldn't have achieved what he did if he hadn't understood that. While all the men of that time were morally loose, he stood apart with his refined tastes. Like Epicurus, he practiced moderation. He dined on dry bread. Cato said he was the first sober man to attempt to overthrow the republic. But he had been educated, at the best schools there were. His studies in anima vili taught him many things, including how to win without being defeated. Cleopatra could have almost been his granddaughter. But he was Cæsar. His eyes shone with brilliance. Additionally, he was incredibly charming. Tall, slender, not traditionally handsome but striking—so striking that Cicero misjudged him as a dandy who posed no threat to the republic—he had captivated pirates at just seventeen. Ever since, he had mesmerized queens. In the long list of those he had enchanted, Cleopatra was just another name for this man whose ambitions were vast, stretching from the depths of Hither Asia to the mysteries beyond, and included the crowns of Cyrus and Alexander, the Vistula, and the Baltic. His aspirations were enormous. So were Cleopatra’s. What he desired, she wanted for him and for herself, too. She envisioned him as the ruler of the world and herself as its empress.
These views, in so far as they concerned her,[Pg 90] did not interest him very greatly. His lack of interest he was, however, too well bred to display. He solidified her throne, which at the time was not stable, left her a son for souvenir, went away, forgot her, remembered her, invited her to Rome, where, presumably with Calpurnia’s permission, he put her up at his house, and again forgot her. He was becoming divine, what is superior, immortal. Even when dead, his name, adopted by the emperors of Rome, survived in Czars and Kaisers. His power too, coextensive with Rome, persisted. Severed as it was like his heart when he fell, the booty was divided between Octavius, Lepidus, and Marc Antony.
These opinions, as far as they concerned her,[Pg 90] didn't really interest him much. However, he was too polite to show his lack of interest. He made her position stronger, which at the time was shaky, left her with a son as a keepsake, went away, forgot about her, remembered her, invited her to Rome, where, probably with Calpurnia’s permission, he let her stay at his place, and then forgot her again. He was becoming divine, something greater, immortal. Even after his death, his name, taken by the emperors of Rome, continued on in Czars and Kaisers. His power, stretching across Rome, endured. Severed as it was like his heart when he fell, the spoils were divided among Octavius, Lepidus, and Marc Antony.
Their triumvirate—duumvirate rather, Lepidus was nobody—matrimony consolidated. Octavius married a relative of Antony and Antony married Octavius’ sister. Then the world was apportioned. Octavius got the Occident, Antony the Orient. Rome became the capital of the one, Alexandria that of the other. At the time Alexandria was Rome’s rival and superior. Rome, unsightly still with the atrocities of the Tarquins, had neither art nor commerce. These things were regarded as the occupations of slaves. Alexandria, purely Greek, very fair, opulent, and teeming, was the universal centre of both, of learning too, of debauchery as well—elements which its queen, a viper of the Nile, personified.
Their alliance—well, more like a duo since Lepidus was inconsequential—was solidified by marriage. Octavius wed a relative of Antony, and Antony married Octavius’s sister. Then the territories were divided. Octavius took the West, while Antony claimed the East. Rome became the capital of one, and Alexandria of the other. At that time, Alexandria was a strong rival and even superior to Rome. Rome, still scarred by the horrors of the Tarquins, lacked both art and trade. Those were seen as tasks for slaves. Alexandria, entirely Greek, beautiful, wealthy, and bustling, was the global hub for both trade and knowledge, as well as indulgence—elements embodied by its queen, a viper from the Nile.
[Pg 91]Before going there Antony made and unmade a dozen kings. Then, presently, at Tarsus he ordered Cleopatra to come to him. Indolently, his subject obeyed.
[Pg 91]Before heading there, Antony made and unmade a dozen kings. Then, shortly after, at Tarsus, he called Cleopatra to come to him. Lazily, she obeyed her ruler.
Cæsar claimed descent from Venus. Antony’s tutelary god was Bacchus, but he claimed descent from Hercules, whom in size and strength he resembled. The strength was not intellectual. He was an understudy of genius, a soldier of limited intelligence, who tried to imitate Cæsar and failed to understand him, a big barbarian boy, by accident satrap and god.
César claimed he was descended from Venus. Antony's protective god was Bacchus, but he insisted he was descended from Hercules, whom he resembled in size and strength. However, his strength wasn't intellectual. He was a second-rate genius, a soldier with limited smarts, who tried to imitate César but failed to grasp his essence, a big barbarian guy who accidentally became a governor and a god.
At Rome he had seen Cleopatra. Whether she had noticed him is uncertain. But the gilded galley with the purple sails, its silver oars, its canopy of enchantments in which she went to him at Tarsus, has been told and retold, sung and painted.
At Rome, he had seen Cleopatra. It’s unclear if she noticed him. But the lavish ship with the purple sails, its silver oars, and its magical canopy, which she used to meet him in Tarsus, has been shared and celebrated, sung and depicted countless times.
At the approach of Isis, the Tarsians crowded the shore. Bacchus, deserted on his throne, sent an officer to fetch her to him. Cleopatra insisted that he come to her. Antony, amused at the impertinence, complied. The infinite variety of this woman, that made her a suite of surprises, instantly enthralled him. From that moment he was hers, a lion in leash, led captive into Alexandria, where, initiated by her into the inimitable life, probably into the refinements of the savoir-vivre as well, Bacchus developed into Osiris, while Isis transformed herself anew. She[Pg 92] drank with him, fished with him, hunted with him, drilled with him, played tricks on him, and, at night, in slave’s dress, romped with him in Rhakotis—a local slum—broke windows, beat the watch, captivating the captive wholly.[20]
As Isis approached, the people of Tarsus gathered along the shore. Bacchus, left alone on his throne, sent someone to bring her to him. Cleopatra insisted that he come to her instead. Antony, amused by her boldness, agreed. The endless complexity of this woman, which made every moment with her a surprise, captivated him instantly. From that point on, he was hers, like a lion on a leash, taken into Alexandria, where, guided by her into a unique lifestyle, likely including the finer points of living well, Bacchus became Osiris, while Isis transformed once again. She[Pg 92] drank with him, fished with him, hunted with him, practiced with him, played pranks on him, and at night, dressed as a servant, they frolicked together in Rhakotis—a local slum—smashed windows, and outsmarted the guards, completely enchanting the one who was supposed to have her under control.[20]
Where she had failed with Cæsar she determined to succeed with him, and would have succeeded, had Antony been Cæsar. Octavius was not Cæsar, either. Any man of ability, with the power and resources of which Antony disposed, could have taken the Occident from him and, with Cleopatra, ruled the world.
Where she had failed with Caesar, she was determined to succeed with him, and she would have succeeded if Antony had been Caesar. Octavius wasn't Caesar either. Any capable man with the power and resources that Antony had could have taken the West from him and, along with Cleopatra, ruled the world.
Together they dreamed of it. It was a beautiful dream, inimitable like their life. Rumors of the one and of the other reached Octavius. He waited, not impatiently and not long. Meanwhile Antony was still the husband of Octavia. But Cleopatra had poisoned her brother-husband. There being, therefore, no lawful reason why she and Antony should not marry, they did. Together, in the splendid palace of the Bruchium—an antique gem of which the historic brilliance still persists—they seated themselves, he as Osiris, she as Isis, on thrones of gold. Their children they declared kings of kings. Armenia, Phœnicia, Media, and Parthea, were allotted to them. To Cleopatra’s realm Antony added Syria, Lydia, and Cyprus. These distributions[Pg 93] constituted just so many dismemberments of the res publica, Antony thought them so entirely within the scope of his prerogatives that he sent an account of the proceedings to the senate. With the account there went to Octavia a bill of divorce. Rome stood by indignant. It was precisely what Octavius wanted.
Together they envisioned it. It was a beautiful dream, one that was unique like their life. News about each of them reached Octavius. He waited, not impatiently and not for too long. Meanwhile, Antony was still married to Octavia. But Cleopatra had poisoned her brother-husband. Since there was no legitimate reason for her and Antony not to marry, they went ahead and did it. Together, in the magnificent palace of the Bruchium—an ancient gem whose historic brilliance still endures—they took their seats, he as Osiris, she as Isis, on thrones of gold. They declared their children kings of kings. They allocated Armenia, Phoenicia, Media, and Parthia to them. To Cleopatra’s domain, Antony added Syria, Lydia, and Cyprus. These divisions[Pg 93] were just as many dismemberments of the republic, and Antony considered them completely within his rights, so he sent a report of the events to the senate. Along with the report, a divorce notice was sent to Octavia. Rome stood by in outrage. This was exactly what Octavius wanted.
Octavius had divorced his wife and married a married woman. According to the ethics of the day, he was a model citizen, whereas Antony throning as Osiris with a female Mithridates for consort, was as oblivious of Roman dignity as of conjugal faith. In addition, it was found that he had made a will by which Rome, in the event of capture, was devised as tributary city to Cleopatra. Moreover, a senator, who had visited Antony at the Bruchium, testified that he had seen him upholding the woman’s litter like a slave. It was obvious that he was mad, demented by her aphrodisiacs. But it was obvious also that the gods of the East were rising, that Isis with her cormorant, her lotos and her spangled arms, was arrayed against the Roman penates.[21]
Octavius had divorced his wife and married a woman who was already married. By the standards of the time, he was considered a model citizen, while Antony, who was posing as Osiris with a female Mithridates as his consort, was completely disregarding Roman dignity and marital fidelity. Additionally, it was discovered that he had created a will that stated if Rome were captured, it would become a tribute city to Cleopatra. Furthermore, a senator who visited Antony at Bruchium testified that he saw him carrying the woman’s litter like a servant. It was clear that he was lost, driven mad by her seductive charms. But it was also evident that the Eastern gods were gaining power, that Isis with her cormorant, her lotus, and her embellished arms was set against the Roman household gods.[21]
War was declared. At Actium the clash occurred. Antony might have won. But before he had had time to lose, Cleopatra, with singular clairvoyance, deserted him. Her reasons for[Pg 94] believing that he would be defeated are not clear, but her motive in going is obvious. She wanted to rule the world’s ruler, whoever he might be, and she thought by prompt defection to find favor with Octavius.
War was declared. The battle took place at Actium. Antony could have won. But before he had a chance to fail, Cleopatra, with remarkable insight, abandoned him. Her reasons for believing he would be defeated are unclear, but her motive for leaving is obvious. She wanted to be with the world’s ruler, whoever that might be, and she thought that by quickly switching sides, she could gain Octavius’s favor.
At the sight of her scudding sail Antony lost his senses. Instead of remaining and winning, as he might have, he followed her. Together they reached Alexandria. But there it was no longer the inimitable life that they led, rather that of the inseparables in death, or at least Antony so fancied. Cleopatra intoxicated him with funereal delights while corresponding in secret with Octavius who had written engagingly to her. In the Bruchium the nights were festivals. By day she experimented on slaves with different poisons. Antony believed that she was preparing to die with him. She had no such intention. She was preparing to be rid of him. Then, suddenly, the enemy was at the gates. Antony challenged Octavius to single combat. Octavius sent him word that there were many other ways in which he could end his life. At that the lion roared. Even then he thought he might demolish him. He tried. He went forth to fight. But Cleopatra had other views. The infantry, the cavalry, the flotilla, joined the Roman forces. The viper of the Nile had betrayed him. Bacchus had also. The[Pg 95] night had been stirred by the hum of harps and the cries of bacchantes bearing the tutelary god to the Romans.
At the sight of her sailing away, Antony lost his mind. Instead of staying and claiming victory as he could have, he chose to follow her. Together, they arrived in Alexandria. But there, their unique life was gone; it was now more about the inseparable bond of death, or at least that’s what Antony believed. Cleopatra dazzled him with morbid pleasures while secretly corresponding with Octavius, who had been writing charming letters to her. In the Bruchium, the nights turned into celebrations. During the day, she tested various poisons on slaves. Antony thought she was getting ready to die alongside him. She had no such plans. She was actually plotting to get rid of him. Then, out of nowhere, the enemy was at the gates. Antony challenged Octavius to a one-on-one fight. Octavius responded that there were many other ways he could end his life. At that, the lion roared. Even then, he believed he could defeat him. He tried. He set out to battle. But Cleopatra had different plans. The infantry, cavalry, and naval forces joined the Roman army. The viper of the Nile had betrayed him. So had Bacchus. The[Pg 95] night had been filled with the sound of harps and the shouts of bacchantes bringing the protective god to the Romans.
Antony, staggering back to the palace, was told that Cleopatra had killed herself. She had not, but fearful lest he kill her, she had hidden with her treasure in a temple. Antony, after the Roman fashion, kept always with him a slave who should kill him when his hour was come. The slave’s name, Plutarch said, was Eros. Antony called him. Eros raised a sword, but instead of striking his master, struck himself. Antony reddened and imitated him. Another slave then told him that Cleopatra still lived. He had himself taken to where she was, and died while attempting to console this woman who was preparing for the consolations of Octavius.
Antony, stumbling back to the palace, was told that Cleopatra had taken her own life. She hadn't, but fearing that he might kill her, she had hidden with her treasures in a temple. According to Roman custom, Antony always had a slave with him who was meant to kill him when the time came. The slave, as Plutarch noted, was named Eros. Antony called for him. Eros raised a sword, but instead of killing his master, he took his own life. Antony flushed and mimicked him. Then another slave informed him that Cleopatra was still alive. He was taken to her, and he died while trying to comfort the woman who was preparing for Octavius's comfort.
It is said that she received the conqueror magnificently. But his engaging letters had been ruses de guerre. They had triumphed. The new Cæsar wanted to triumph still further. He wanted Cleopatra, a chain about her neck, dragged after his chariot through Rome. He wanted in that abjection to triumph over the entire East. Instead of yielding to her, as she had expected, he threatened to kill her children if she eluded him by killing herself. The threat was horrible. But more horrible still was the thought of the infamy to be.
It’s said that she welcomed the conqueror with great splendor. But his charming letters were just tricks of war. They had succeeded. The new Caesar wanted to succeed even more. He wanted Cleopatra, with a chain around her neck, dragged behind his chariot through Rome. He wanted that humiliation to symbolize his victory over the entire East. Instead of giving in to her, as she had anticipated, he threatened to kill her children if she escaped him by taking her own life. The threat was terrifying. But even more terrifying was the thought of the disgrace that would follow.
[Pg 96]Shortly, on a bed of gold, dressed as for nuptials, she was found dead among her expiring women, one of whom even then was putting back on her head her diadem which had fallen. At last the cormorant had cried “Enough!”
[Pg 96]Soon, on a bed of gold, dressed for a wedding, she was found dead among her dying servants, one of whom was even then trying to put her fallen crown back on her head. At last, the greedy bird had cried, “Enough!”
Said Horace: “Nunc est bibendum.”
Said Horace: “Now is the time to drink.”
IX
THE IMPERIAL ORGY
Death, in taking Cleopatra, closed the doors of the temple Janus. After centuries of turmoil, there was peace. The reign of the Cæsars had begun. Octavius became Augustus, the rest of the litter divine. The triumvirs of war were succeeded by the triumvirs of love. These were the poets.
Death, by taking Cleopatra, shut the doors of the temple of Janus. After centuries of chaos, peace was finally here. The era of the Cæsars had started. Octavius became Augustus, and the rest of the divine lineage followed. The triumvirs of war were replaced by the triumvirs of love. These were the poets.
Catullus had gone with the republic. In verse he might have been primus. He was too negligent. His microscopic masterpieces form but a brief bundle of pastels. The face repeated there is Lesbia’s. He saw her first lounging in a litter that slaves carried along the Sacred Way. Immediately he was in love with her. The love was returned. In the delight of it the poet was born. His first verses were to her, so also were his last. But Lesbia wearied of song and kisses, at least of his. She eloped with his nearest friend. In the Somnambula the tenor sings O perché non posso odiarte—Why can I not hate thee? The song is but a variant on that of Catullus. Odi et amo, I love and hate you, he called after[Pg 98] her. But, if she heard, she heeded as little as Beatrice did when Dante cursed the day he saw her first. Dante ceased to upbraid, but did not cease to love. He was but following the example of Catullus, with this difference: Beatrice went to heaven, Lesbia to hell, to an earthly hell, the worst of any, to a horrible inn on the Tiber where sailors brawled. She descended to that, fell there, rather. Catullus still loved her.
Catullus aligned himself with the republic. In poetry, he could have been at the top. He was just too careless. His tiny masterpieces are just a small collection of pastels. The face featured is Lesbia’s. He first spotted her relaxing in a litter carried by slaves on the Sacred Way. Instantly, he fell for her. The feeling was mutual. Out of this joy, the poet emerged. His first poems were for her, and so were his last. But Lesbia grew tired of songs and kisses, at least from him. She ran off with his closest friend. In the Somnambula, the tenor sings O perché non posso odiarte—Why can't I hate you? The song is essentially a variation on Catullus's sentiment. Odi et amo, I love and hate you, he called after[Pg 98] her. But if she heard, she paid as little attention as Beatrice did when Dante cursed the day he first saw her. Dante stopped reproaching her but never stopped loving. He was just following Catullus’s example, with one key difference: Beatrice went to heaven, while Lesbia went to hell, a hell on earth, the worst kind, a dreadful inn by the Tiber where sailors fought. She fell into that place. Catullus still loved her.
At the sight of Cynthia another poet was born. What Lesbia pulchra had been to Catullus, Cynthia pulchrior became to Propertius. He swore that she should be his sole muse, and kept his word, in so far as verse was concerned. Otherwise, he was less constant. It is doubtful if she deserved more, or as much. Never did a girl succeed better in tormenting a lover, never was there a lover so poetically wretched as he. In final fury he flung at her farewells that were maledictions, only to be recaptured, beaten even, subjugated anew. She made him love her. When she died, her death nearly killed him. Nearly, but not quite. He survived, and, first among poets, intercepted the possibility of reunion there where all things broken are made complete, and found again things vanished—Lethum non omnia finit.
At the sight of Cynthia, another poet was born. What Lesbia pulchra had been to Catullus, Cynthia pulchrior became to Propertius. He promised that she would be his only muse and kept that promise as far as his poetry was concerned. However, in other ways, he was less faithful. It's uncertain if she deserved more or as much. No girl ever succeeded better in tormenting a lover, and no lover was as poetically miserable as he was. In a fit of rage, he threw farewell curses at her, only to be drawn back in, even beaten and conquered again. She made him love her. When she died, her death nearly broke him. Nearly, but not quite. He survived, and, first among poets, grasped the chance for reunion in the place where all broken things are made whole, and found again what was lost—Lethum non omnia finit.
Horace resembled him very remotely. A little fat man—brevis atque obesus, Suetonius[Pg 99] said—he waddled and wallowed in the excesses of the day, telling, in culpable iambics, of fair faces, facile amours, easy epicureanism, rose-crowned locks, yet telling of them—and of other matters less admissible—on a lyre with wonderful chords. At the conclusion of the third book of the Odes, he declared that he had completed a monument which the succession of centuries without number could not destroy. “I shall not die,” he added. He was right. Because of that flame of fair faces, lovers turn to him still. Because of his iambics, he has a niche in the hearts of the polite. Versatile in love and in verse, his inconstancy and his art are nowhere better displayed than in the incomparable Donec gratus eram tibi, which Ponsard rewrote:
Horace resembled him only in the slightest way. A little chubby guy—brevis atque obesus, Suetonius[Pg 99] said—he waddled and indulged in the excesses of the day, expressing, in shameful iambics, themes of beautiful faces, easy romances, simple pleasures, and rose-crowned hair, yet he spoke of these and other less acceptable topics on a lyre with amazing chords. At the end of the third book of the Odes, he claimed he had built a monument that countless generations could not erase. “I shall not die,” he added. He was right. Because of that allure of beautiful faces, lovers still turn to him. Because of his iambics, he has a place in the hearts of the refined. Versatile in love and in poetry, his fickleness and his craft are best shown in the unforgettable Donec gratus eram tibi, which Ponsard rewrote:
HORACE. |
Tant que tu m’as aimé, que nul autre plus digne N’entourait de ses bras ton col blanc comme un cygne, J’ai vécu plus heureux que Xerxès le grand roi. |
LYDIE. |
Tant que tu n’as aimé personne plus que moi, Quand Chloé n’était pas préférée à Lydie, J’ai vécu plus illustre et plus fière qu’Ilie. |
HORACE. |
J’appartiens maintenant à la blonde Chloé, Qui plait par sa voix douce et son luth enjoué. Je suis prêt à mourir pour prolonger sa vie. |
[Pg 100]LYDIE. |
Calais maintenant tient mon âme asservie, Nous brûlons tous les deux de mutuels amours, Et je mourrais deux fois pour prolonger ses jours. |
HORACE. |
Mais quoi! Si j’ai regret de ma première chaine? Si Vénus de retour sous son joug me ramène? Si je refuse à l’autre, et te rends mon amour? |
LYDIE. |
Encor que Calais soit beau comme le jour, Et toi plus inconstant que la feuille inconstante, Avec toi je vivrais et je mourrais contente. |
Horace was the poet of ease, Catullus of love, Propertius of passion, Tibullus of sentiment. Ovid was the poet of pleasure. A man of means, of fashion, of the world, what to-day would be called a gentleman, he might have been laureate of the Empire. Corinna interfered. Corinna was his figurative muse. Whether she were one or many is uncertain, but nominally at least it was for her that he wrote the suite of feverish fancies entitled the “Art of Love” and which were better entitled the “Art of not Loving at all.” Subsequently, he planned a great Homeric epic. But, if Corinna inspired masterpieces, she gave him no time to complete them. She wanted her poet to herself. She refused to share him even with the gods. It is supposed that Corinna was Julia, daughter of Augustus. Because of[Pg 101] her eyes, more exactly because of her father’s, Ovid was banished among barbarian brutes. It was rather a frightful penalty for participating in the indiscretions of a woman who had always been the reverse of discreet. Corinna, as described by Ovid, was a monster of perversity. Julia, as described by Tacitus, yielded to her nothing in that respect.
Horace was the poet of ease, Catullus of love, Propertius of passion, Tibullus of sentiment. Ovid was the poet of pleasure. A man of means, style, and sophistication—what we would today call a gentleman—he could have been the laureate of the Empire. Corinna interfered. Corinna was his metaphorical muse. Whether she was one person or many is uncertain, but at least in name, it was for her that he wrote the series of intense fantasies called the “Art of Love,” which would be better titled the “Art of Not Loving at All.” Later, he planned a grand Homeric epic. But while Corinna inspired masterpieces, she didn’t give him the time to finish them. She wanted her poet all to herself and refused to share him even with the gods. It is believed that Corinna was Julia, the daughter of Augustus. Because of her eyes—more precisely, because of her father’s—Ovid was exiled among barbaric people. It was a pretty harsh punishment for being involved with a woman who had always been anything but discreet. Corinna, as Ovid described her, was a figure of immense depravity. Julia, as Tacitus described her, was no less so.
The epoch itself was strange, curiously fecund in curious things that became more curious still. Rome then, thoroughly Hellenized, had become very fair. There were green terraces and porphyry porticoes that leaned to a river on which red galleys passed, there were bronze doors and garden roofs, glancing villas and temples more brilliant still. There were spacious streets, a Forum curtained with silk, the glint and evocations of triumphal war. There were theatres in which a multitude could jeer at an emperor, and arenas in which an emperor could watch a multitude die. On the stage, there were tragedies, pantomime, farce. There were races in the circus and in the sacred groves, girls with the Orient in their eyes and slim waists that swayed to the crotals. Into the arenas patricians descended, in the amphitheatre were criminals from Gaul, in the Forum, philosophers from Greece. For Rome’s entertainment the mountains sent lions; the deserts giraffes; there were[Pg 102] boas from the jungles, bulls from the plains, hippopotami from the rushes of the Nile, and, above them, beasts greater than they—the Cæsars.
The era was odd, filled with uniquely strange things that became even more bizarre. Rome, now thoroughly influenced by Greek culture, had transformed into something beautiful. There were green terraces and porphyry porticoes that overlooked a river where red galleys cruised by, bronze doors, and rooftop gardens, alongside stunning villas and temples. Spacious streets led to a Forum draped in silk, reflecting the glory and memories of victorious wars. There were theaters where crowds could mock an emperor, and arenas where an emperor could watch crowds perish. On stage, there were tragedies, pantomimes, and comedies. Races took place in the circus and in sacred groves, featuring girls with eastern allure and slim waists that swayed to the sound of rattles. Patricians entered the arenas, criminals from Gaul filled the amphitheaters, and philosophers from Greece gathered in the Forum. For Rome's amusement, mountains provided lions; deserts sent giraffes; jungles delivered boas, plains contributed bulls, and the Nile's marshes brought hippos, all overshadowed by creatures even greater—the Caesars.
There had been the first, memory of whose grandiose figure lingered still. Rome recalled the unforgettable, and recalled, too, his face which incessant debauches had blanched. After him had come Augustus, a pigmy by comparison, yet otherwise more depraved. He gone, there was the spectacle of Tiberius devising infamies so monstrous that to describe them new words were coined. That being insufficient, there followed Caligula, without whom Nero, Claud, Domitian, Commodus, Caracalla, and Heliogabalus could never have been. It was he who gave them both inspiration and incentive. It was he who built the Cloacus Maximus in which all Rome rolled.
There had been the first, whose grand figure still lingered in memory. Rome remembered the unforgettable and also his face, which had become pale from constant excess. After him came Augustus, a small figure by comparison, yet otherwise more corrupt. Once he was gone, Tiberius entertained us with such monstrous schemes that new words had to be created to describe them. That wasn’t enough, so then came Caligula, without whom Nero, Claudius, Domitian, Commodus, Caracalla, and Heliogabalus could never have existed. He was the one who inspired and motivated them all. He was the one who built the Cloaca Maxima, where all of Rome flowed.
Augustus had done a little digging for it himself, but hypocritically as he did everything, devising ethical laws as a cloak for turpitudes of his own. Mecænas, his minister and lackey, divorced and remarried twenty times. Augustus repudiated his own marriages, those of his kin as well. Suetonius said of Caligula that it was uncertain which were viler, the unions he contracted, their brevity, or their cause. With such examples, it was inevitable that commoner people united but to part, and that, insensibly, the law annulled as[Pg 103] a caprice a clause that defined marriage as the inseparable life.[22]
Augustus had done some research on it himself, but hypocritically, like everything else he did, creating ethical laws to cover up his own wrongdoings. Mecænas, his minister and yes-man, got divorced and remarried twenty times. Augustus rejected his own marriages and those of his family members too. Suetonius mentioned that with Caligula, it was unclear which was worse: the relationships he formed, how short-lived they were, or the reasons behind them. With such examples, it was unavoidable that regular people would join together only to break apart, and that, without realizing it, the law would scrap a clause defining marriage as a lifelong union.[Pg 103][22]
Under the Cæsars marriage became a temporary arrangement, abandoned and re-established as often as one liked. Seneca said that women of rank counted their years by their husbands. Juvenal said that it was in that fashion that they counted their days. Tertullian added that divorce was the result of marriage. Divorce, however, was not obligatory. Matrimony was. According to the Lex Pappea Poppœa, whoso at twenty-five was not married, whoso, divorced or widowed, did not remarry, whoso, though married, was childless, ipso facto became a public enemy, incapable of inheriting or of serving the State. To this law—an Augustan hypocrisy—only a technical attention was paid. Men married just enough to gain a position or inherit a legacy. The next day they got a divorce. At the moment of need a child was adopted. The moment passed the brat was disowned. As with men so with women. The univira became the many-husbanded wife, occasionally a matron with no husband at all, one who, to escape the consequences of the lex Pappea Poppœa, hired a man to loan her his name, and who, with an establishment of her own, was free to do as she liked, to imitate men at their worst, to fight like them and with[Pg 104] them for power, to dabble in the bloody dramas of State, to climb on the throne and kill there or be killed; perhaps, less ambitiously, whipping her slaves, summoning the headsman to them, quieting her nerves with drink, appearing on the stage, in the arena even, contending as a gladiator there, and remaining a patrician meanwhile.
Under the Caesars, marriage became a temporary arrangement, easily broken and reestablished as often as desired. Seneca said that women of high status measured their years by their husbands. Juvenal remarked that was how they counted their days. Tertullian noted that divorce stemmed from marriage. However, divorce was not mandatory—marriage was. According to the Lex Pappea Poppœa, anyone who wasn't married by twenty-five, anyone who got divorced or widowed without remarrying, and anyone who was married but had no children, ipso facto, became a public enemy, unable to inherit or serve the State. To this law—an Augustan hypocrisy—only superficial attention was given. Men married just enough to secure a position or inherit wealth. The next day, they would get a divorce. When the need arose, they adopted a child. Once that moment passed, the child would be disowned. The same applied to women. The univira became the wife with multiple husbands, sometimes even a matron without a husband, who, to avoid the consequences of the Lex Pappea Poppœa, hired a man to lend her his name and, with her own establishment, was free to act as she pleased, mimicking men at their worst, fighting for power alongside them, getting involved in the bloody politics of the State, climbing to the throne to kill or be killed; or perhaps, less ambitiously, whipping her slaves, summoning the executioner, calming her nerves with alcohol, appearing on stage, even in the arena, competing as a gladiator, all while remaining a patrician.
In those days a sin was a prayer, and a prayer, Perseus said, was an invocation at which a meretrix would blush to hear pronounced aloud. Religion sanctioned anything. The primal gods, supplemented with the lords and queens of other skies, had made Rome an abridgment of every superstition, the temple of every crime. Asiatic monsters, which Hellenic poetry had deodorized, landed there straight from the Orient, their native hideousness unchanged. It was only the graceful Greek myths that Rome transformed. Eros, who in Arcady seemed atiptoe, so delicately did he tread upon the tender places of the soul, acquired, behind the mask of Cupid, a maliciousness that was simian. Aphrodite, whose eyes had been lifted to the north and south, and who in Attica was draped with light, obtained as Venus the leer of the Lampsacene. Long since from Syria Astarte had arrived, as already, torn by Cilician pirates from Persia, Mithra had come, while, from Egypt, had strayed Apis from whose mouth two phalluses issued horizontally.
In those days, a sin was like a prayer, and a prayer, as Perseus said, was something so intense that even a prostitute would blush to hear it said out loud. Religion allowed anything. The old gods, joined by the rulers and queens of other cultures, turned Rome into a mix of every superstition, the home to every crime. Strange creatures from the East, which Greek poetry had made more palatable, arrived directly from the Orient, keeping their original ugliness. It was only the elegant Greek myths that Rome changed. Eros, who in Arcadia seemed light-footed, as he gently touched the tender spots of the soul, took on a mocking, monkey-like demeanor behind the disguise of Cupid. Aphrodite, who had gazed to the north and south, and who in Attica shone with light, became Venus, known for her lascivious look. Long ago, Astarte had made her way from Syria, just as Mithra had already arrived, having been kidnapped from Persia by Cilician pirates, while Apis wandered in from Egypt, with two phalluses emerging horizontally from its mouth.
[Pg 105]These were Rome’s gods, the divinities about whom men and maidens assembled, and to whom pledges were made. There were others, so many, in such hordes had they come, that Petronius said they outnumbered the population. The lettered believed in them no more than we do. But, like the Athenians, they lived among a people that did. Moreover, the lettered were few. Rome, brutal at heart, sanguinary and voluptuous, fought, she did not read. She could applaud, but not create. Her literature, like her gods, her art, her corruption, had come from afar. Her own breasts were sterile. When she gave birth, it was to a litter of monsters, by accident to a genius, again to a poet, to Cæsar and to Lucretius, the only men of letters ever born within her walls.
[Pg 105]These were Rome's gods, the deities that people gathered around and made promises to. There were so many others that Petronius claimed they outnumbered the population. The educated class believed in them no more than we do. But, like the Athenians, they lived among a society that did. Moreover, the educated were a minority. Rome, fundamentally brutal, bloody, and hedonistic, fought; she did not read. She could cheer but not create. Her literature, like her gods, her art, and her corruption, all came from elsewhere. Her own efforts were barren. When she did give birth, it was to a litter of monsters, accidentally to a genius, then to a poet, to Cæsar and to Lucretius—the only literary figures ever born within her walls.
Meanwhile, though the Pantheon was obviously but a lupanar, the people clung piously to creeds that justified every disorder, tenaciously to gods that sanctified every vice, and fervently to Cæsars that incarnated them all.
Meanwhile, even though the Pantheon was clearly just a brothel, the people held on religiously to beliefs that justified every disorder, stubbornly to gods that approved of every vice, and passionately to Cæsars that embodied them all.
The Cæsars were religion in a concrete form. Long before, Ennius, the Homer of Latium, had announced that the gods were but great men. The Cæsars accepted that view with amplifications. They became greater than any that had been. Save Death, who, in days that precede the fall of empires, is the one divinity whom all[Pg 106] fear and in whom all believe, they alone were august. In the absence of the aromas of tradition, they had something superior. The Olympians inspired awe, the Cæsars fright. Death was their servant. They ordered. Death obeyed. In the obedience was apotheosis. In the apotheosis was the delirium that madmen know. At their feet, Rome, mad as they, built them temples, raised them shrines, created for them hierophants and flamens, all the phantasmagoria of the megalomaniac Alexander, and, with it, a worship which they accepted as their due perhaps, but in which their reason fled. That of Cæsar withstood it. Insanity began with Antony, who called himself Osiris. The brain of Tiberius, very steady at first, was insufficiently strong to withstand the nectar fumes. The latter intoxicated Caligula so sheerly that he invited the moon to share his couch. Thereafter, the palace of the Cæsars became a vast court in which the wives and daughters of the nobility assisted at perversions which a Ministry of Pleasure devised, and where Rome abandoned whatever she had held holy, the innocence of girlhood, patrician pride, everything, shame included.
The Caesars were religion in a tangible way. Long before, Ennius, the Homer of Latium, stated that the gods were just great men. The Caesars embraced that idea and expanded on it. They became greater than anyone who came before. Other than Death, who is the only deity everyone fears and believes in when empires fall, they stood alone in their majesty. Lacking the scents of tradition, they possessed something even greater. The Olympians inspired awe, while the Caesars inspired fear. Death was their servant. They commanded, and Death complied. In that obedience was their elevation. In that elevation was the madness that only the deranged experience. At their feet, Rome, equally mad, built temples for them, erected shrines, created priests and officials, all the fantasy of the megalomaniac Alexander, and along with that, a worship they accepted as their right, but in which their reason faded away. Julius Caesar managed to endure it. Insanity began with Antony, who proclaimed himself Osiris. Tiberius's mind, initially steady, was not strong enough to resist the intoxication of power. Caligula was so swept away by it that he invited the moon to join him in bed. From then on, the palace of the Caesars turned into a large court where the wives and daughters of the nobility were part of perversions orchestrated by a Ministry of Pleasure, and where Rome discarded everything it once held sacred: the purity of girlhood, noble pride, everything, even shame.
In post-pagan convulsions there was much that was very vile. But there is one aspect of evil which subsequent barbarism reproved, and in which Rome delighted. It was the symbolized[Pg 107] shapes of sin, open and public, for which in modern speech there is no name, and which were then omnipresent, sung in verse, exhibited on the stage, paraded in the streets, put on the amulets that girls and matrons wore, put in the nursery, consecrated by custom, art, religion, and since recovered from disinterred Pompeii. “The mouth,” said Quintillian, “does not dare describe what the eyes behold.” Rome that had made orbs and urbs synonymous was being conquered by the turpitudes of the quelled.
In the aftermath of pagan upheaval, there was a lot of truly disgusting behavior. However, there was one type of evil that later barbarism condemned, yet which Rome embraced. It was the openly displayed symbols of sin, for which there’s no modern term, that were everywhere—celebrated in poetry, showcased on stage, paraded through the streets, worn as amulets by young girls and women, included in children’s rooms, and sanctified by tradition, art, and religion, later found in the excavated ruins of Pompeii. "The mouth," Quintilian remarked, "does not dare describe what the eyes can see." Rome, which had made orbs and urbs synonymous, was succumbing to the depravity of the subdued.
“I have told of the Prince,” said Suetonius, “I will tell now of the Beast.” It was his privilege. He wrote in Latin. In English it is not possible. Gautier declared that the inexpressible does not exist. Even his pen might have balked, had he tried it on the imperial orgy. The ulcer that ravaged Sylla, gangrened a throne, and decomposed a world. Less violent under Tiberius than under Caligula, under Nero the fever rose to the brain and added delirium to it. In reading accounts of the epoch you feel as though you were assisting at the spectacle of a gigantic asylum, from which the keepers are gone, and of which the inmates are omnipotent. But, in spite of the virulence of the virus, the athletic constitution of the empire, joined to its native element of might, resisted the disease so potently that one[Pg 108] must assume that there was there a vitality which no other people had had, a hardiness that enabled Rome to survive excesses in which Nineveh and Babylon fainted. From the disease itself Rome might have recovered. It was the delirium that brought her down. That delirium, mounting always, increased under Commodus, heightened under Caracalla, and reached its crisis in Heliogabalus. Thereafter, for a while it waned only to flame again under Diocletian. The virus remained. To extirpate it the earth had to produce new races. Already they were on their way.
“I’ve talked about the Prince,” Suetonius said, “now I’ll talk about the Beast.” It was his right. He wrote in Latin. In English, it’s not quite possible. Gautier claimed that the inexpressible doesn’t exist. Even he might have hesitated had he tried to describe the imperial orgy. The wound that destroyed Sylla infected a throne and decayed a world. It was less brutal under Tiberius than under Caligula, and under Nero, the fever surged to the brain, adding delirium to it. When you read accounts of that time, you feel as if you’re witnessing the spectacle of a massive asylum, where the keepers have vanished and the inmates hold all the power. Yet, despite the intensity of the virus, the strong constitution of the empire, along with its inherent strength, resisted the disease so effectively that one[Pg 108] must conclude there was a vitality there that no other people possessed, a resilience that allowed Rome to survive excesses that brought Nineveh and Babylon to their knees. Rome could have recovered from the disease itself. It was the delirium that caused her downfall. That delirium, always rising, intensified under Commodus, escalated under Caracalla, and reached its peak in Heliogabalus. After that, it briefly subsided only to flare up again under Diocletian. The virus lingered. To eradicate it, the earth had to produce new races. They were already on their way.
Meanwhile, though there were reigns when, in the words of Tacitus, virtue was a sentence of death, the emperors were not always insane. Vespasian was a soldier, Hadrian a scholar, Pius Antoninus a philosopher, and Marcus Aurelius a sage. Rome was not wholly pandemoniac. There is goodness everywhere, even in evil. There was goodness even in Rome. Stoicism, a code of the highest morality, had been adopted by the polite. Cicero, in expounding it, had stated that no one could be a philosopher who has not learned that vice should be avoided, however concealable it may be. Aristotle had praised virtue because of its extreme utility. Seneca said that vices were maladies, among which Zeno catalogued love, as Plato did crime. To him,[Pg 109] vice stood to virtue as disease does to health. All guilt, he said, is ignorance.
Meanwhile, even though there were times when, in the words of Tacitus, being virtuous could lead to death, the emperors weren't always out of their minds. Vespasian was a soldier, Hadrian was a scholar, Pius Antoninus was a philosopher, and Marcus Aurelius was a wise man. Rome wasn't completely chaotic. There is goodness everywhere, even in evil. There was goodness even in Rome. Stoicism, a philosophy of the highest morality, had been embraced by the educated. Cicero, in explaining it, pointed out that no one can truly be a philosopher if they haven't learned that vice should be avoided, no matter how easy it is to hide. Aristotle praised virtue for its immense usefulness. Seneca compared vices to diseases, among which Zeno listed love, just as Plato did with crime. To him,[Pg 109] vice was to virtue what disease is to health. He said that all guilt comes from ignorance.
Expressions such as these appealed to a class relatively small, but highly lettered, whom the intense realism of the amphitheatre, the suggestive postures of the pantomimes, and the Orientalism of the orgy shocked. There are now honest men everywhere, even in prison. Even in Rome there were honest men then. Moreover, paganism at its worst, always tolerant, was often poetic. Then, too, life in the imperial epoch, while less fair than in the age of Pericles, was so splendidly brilliant that it exhausted possible glamour for a thousand years to come. Dazzling in violence, its coruscations blinded the barbarians so thoroughly that thereafter there was but night.
Expressions like these attracted a relatively small but highly educated class, who were shocked by the intense realism of the amphitheater, the suggestive poses of the pantomimes, and the Eastern themes of the orgy. There are honest people everywhere, even in prison. Even in Rome, honest people existed at that time. Additionally, the worst of paganism, while always tolerant, was often poetic. Moreover, life during the imperial era, though not as just as in the age of Pericles, was so brilliantly extravagant that it drained any potential glamour for a thousand years to come. Dazzling in its violence, its brilliance blinded the barbarians so completely that all that followed was darkness.
X
FINIS AMORIS
The first barbarian that invaded Rome was a Jew. There was then there a small colony of Hebrews. Porters, pedlers, rag-pickers, valets-de-place, they were the descendants mainly of former prisoners of war. The Jew had a message for them. It was very significant. But it conflicted so entirely with orthodox views that there were few whom it did not annoy. A disturbance ensued. The ghetto was raided. A complaint for inciting disorder was lodged against a certain Christos, of whom nothing was known, and who had eluded arrest.
The first barbarian to invade Rome was a Jew. There was a small community of Hebrews living there at the time. They were mainly descendants of former prisoners of war and included porters, peddlers, rag-pickers, and valets. The Jew brought them an important message. However, it completely clashed with traditional beliefs, leaving few people who weren’t irritated by it. A disturbance broke out. The ghetto was raided. A complaint for inciting unrest was filed against someone named Christos, of whom nothing was known, and who managed to escape arrest.
Rome, through her relations with Syria, was probably the first Occidental city in which the name was pronounced. Though the message behind it annoyed many, others accepted it at once. These latter, the former denounced. Some suppression ensued. But it had no religious significance. The purport of the message and the attitude of those who accepted it was seditious. Both denied the divinity of the Cæsars. That[Pg 111] was treason. In addition, they announced the approaching end of the world. That was a slur on the optimism of State. A law was passed—Non licet esse Christianos. None the less, they multiplied. The message that had been brought to Rome was repeated throughout the Roman world. It crossed the frontiers. It reached races of whom Rome had never heard. They came and peered at her. Over the context of the message they drank hydromel to her fall.
Rome, through its connections with Syria, was likely the first Western city where the name was spoken. While the message upset many, some immediately accepted it. Those who accepted it were criticized by the others. Some repression followed, but it held no religious significance. The meaning of the message and the stance of those who embraced it were rebellious. Both groups denied the divinity of the Cæsars. That[Pg 111] was considered treason. Additionally, they proclaimed the imminent end of the world, which undermined the State's optimism. A law was enacted—Non licet esse Christianos. However, they continued to grow in number. The message that had reached Rome echoed throughout the Roman world. It crossed borders and reached people that Rome had never heard of. They came and looked at her. Over the significance of the message, they raised a toast to her downfall.
The message, initially significant, dynamic at birth, developed under multiplying hands into a force so disruptive that it shook the gods from the skies, buried them beneath their ruined temples, and in derision tossed after them their rites for shroud. In the convulsions a page of history turned. The great book of paganism closed. Another opened. In it was a new ideal of love.
The message, once meaningful and powerful at its inception, evolved through countless interpretations into a force so disruptive that it knocked the gods from the heavens, buried them under their shattered temples, and mockingly threw their rituals after them like a shroud. In the upheaval, a page of history turned. The grand book of paganism shut. Another one opened. It contained a new ideal of love.
Realization was not immediate. Entirely uncontemplated and equally unforeseen, the ideal was an after-growth, a blossom among other ruins, a flower that developed subtly with the Rosa mystica from higher shrines.
Realization didn't come right away. It was completely unthought of and just as unexpected; the ideal was a late arrival, a flower emerging from the surrounding rubble, a bloom that grew quietly alongside the Rosa mystica from higher places.
Meanwhile, the message persisted. Titularly an evangel, it meant good news. The Christ had said to his disciples: “As ye go, preach, saying, The Kingdom of God is at hand—for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel till the Son of Man be come.”
Meanwhile, the message continued. Formally an evangel, it meant good news. Christ told his disciples: “As you go, preach, saying, The Kingdom of God is near—for truly I say to you, you will not have traveled through the cities of Israel until the Son of Man comes.”
[Pg 112]“All these things shall come upon this generation,” were his subsequent and explicit words. After the incident in the wilderness he declared: “The time is fulfilled and the Kingdom of God is at hand.” Later he asserted: “Verily I say unto you that there be some of them that stand by which shall in no wise taste of death till they see the Kingdom of God come with power.”[23]
[Pg 112]“All these things will happen to this generation,” were his clear and direct words. After the event in the wilderness, he stated: “The time is now, and the Kingdom of God is near.” Later he claimed: “I truly tell you, some of those who are here will not experience death before they see the Kingdom of God come with power.”[23]
In repeating these tidings, the evangelists lived in a state of constant expectation. Their watchword was “Maran atha”—the Lord cometh. In fancy they saw themselves in immediate Edens, seated on immutable thrones.
In sharing this news, the evangelists lived in a state of constant anticipation. Their motto was “Maran atha”—the Lord is coming. In their minds, they envisioned themselves in idyllic paradises, seated on unchanging thrones.
The corner-stone of the early Church was based on that idea. When, later, it was recognized as a misconception, the coming of the Kingdom of God was interpreted as the establishment of the Christian creed.
The foundation of the early Church was built on that idea. Later, when it was seen as a misunderstanding, the arrival of the Kingdom of God was understood as the establishment of the Christian faith.
Jesus had no intention of founding a new religion. He came to prepare men not for life, but for death. He believed that the world was to end. Had he not so believed, his condemnation of labor, his prohibition against wealth, his injunction to forsake all things for his sake, his praise of celibacy, his disregard of family ties, and his abasement of marriage would be without meaning. Observance of his orders he regarded as a necessary[Pg 113] preparation for an event then assumed to be near. It was exacted as a means of grace.
Jesus didn’t intend to start a new religion. He came to prepare people not for life, but for death. He believed the world was going to end. If he hadn’t believed that, his rejection of work, his disapproval of wealth, his command to give up everything for him, his praise of staying single, his indifference to family connections, and his denouncement of marriage would make no sense. He saw following his teachings as a necessary[Pg 113] preparation for an event that was thought to be imminent. It was required as a way to receive grace.
On the other hand, it may be that there was an esoteric doctrine which only the more spiritual among the disciples received. The significant threat, “In this life ye shall have tribulation,” contains a distinct suggestion of other views. Possibly they concerned less the termination of the world than the termination of life. Life extinct, obviously there must ensue that peace which passeth all understanding, the Pratscha-Paramita, or beyond all knowledge, which long before had been taught by the Buddha, in whose precepts it is not improbable that Jesus was versed.
On the other hand, there might have been a secret teaching that only the more spiritual disciples understood. The important warning, “In this life, you will have trouble,” hints at other perspectives. Perhaps it was more about the end of life than the end of the world. When life ends, there must come a peace that surpasses all understanding, the Pratscha-Paramita, or something beyond all knowledge, which had been taught by the Buddha long before and which it’s likely Jesus was familiar with in his teachings.
To-day there are four gospels. Originally there were fifty. In some of them succincter views may have been expressed. The possibility, surviving texts support. These texts are provided by Clement of Alexandria. They are quoted by him from the Gospel according to the Egyptians, an Evangel that existed in the latter half of the second century and which was then regarded as canonical. In one of them, Jesus said: “I am come to destroy the work of woman, which is generation and death.” In another, being asked how long life shall continue, he answered: “So long as women bear children.”[24]
Today there are four gospels. Originally, there were fifty. In some of them, more concise views may have been expressed. Surviving texts support this possibility. These texts are provided by Clement of Alexandria. He quotes them from the Gospel according to the Egyptians, an evangel that existed in the latter half of the second century and was then considered canonical. In one of them, Jesus said: “I have come to destroy the work of woman, which is generation and death.” In another, when asked how long life shall continue, he answered: “As long as women bear children.”[24]
These passages seem conclusive. Even otherwise,[Pg 114] the designed effect of the exoteric doctrine was identical. It eliminated love and condemned the sex. In the latter respect, Paul was particularly severe. In violent words he humiliated woman. He enjoined on her silence and submission. He reminded her that man was created in the image of God, while she was but created for him. He declared that he who giveth her in marriage cloth well, but he that giveth her not doth better.[25]
These passages seem clear-cut. In any case,[Pg 114] the intended effect of the outward teachings was the same. It dismissed love and condemned sexuality. In this regard, Paul was especially harsh. With strong language, he belittled women. He instructed them to be silent and submissive. He pointed out that man was made in the image of God, while she was created just for him. He stated that giving her in marriage is good, but not giving her away is even better.[25]
Theoretically, as well as canonically, marriage thereafter was regarded as unholy. The only union in which it was held that grace could possibly be, was one that in its perfect immaculacy was a negation of marriage itself. St. Sebastian enjoined any other form. The injunction was subsequently ratified. It was ecclesiastically adjudged that whoso declared marriage preferable to celibacy be accursed.[26] St. Augustin, more leniently, permitted marriage, on condition, however, that the married in no circumstance overlooked the object of their union, which object was the creation of children, not to love them, he added, but to increase the number of the servants of the Lord.[27]
Theoretically and according to church doctrine, marriage was seen as unholy. The only union where grace could possibly exist was one that, in its perfect purity, actually denied marriage itself. St. Sebastian forbade any other form of union. This prohibition was later confirmed. It was decided by the church that anyone who claimed marriage was better than celibacy would be cursed.[26] St. Augustine, more leniently, allowed marriage, but only on the condition that those who were married never forgot the purpose of their union, which was to have children, not to love them, he added, but to increase the number of the servants of the Lord.[27]
[Pg 115]St. Augustin was considerate. But Jesus had been indulgent. In the plentitudes of his charity there was both commiseration and forgiveness. Throughout his entire ministry he wrote but once. It was on an occasion when a woman was brought before him. Her accusers were impatient. Jesus bent forward and with a finger wrote on the ground. The letters were illegible. But the symbol of obliteration was in the dust which the wind would disperse. The charge was impatiently repeated. Jesus straightened himself. With the weary comprehension of one to whom hearts are as books, he looked at them. “Whoever is without sin among you, may cast the first stone.”
[Pg 115]St. Augustine was considerate. But Jesus had shown patience. In the fullness of his compassion, there was both empathy and forgiveness. Throughout his entire ministry, he wrote only once. It happened when a woman was brought to him. Her accusers were restless. Jesus leaned down and, with his finger, wrote in the dirt. The letters were unreadable. But the act of erasing was in the dust that the wind would scatter. The accusation was impatiently repeated. Jesus stood up straight. With the tired understanding of someone who sees hearts as open books, he looked at them. “Let anyone among you who is without sin throw the first stone.”
The sins of Mary Magdalen were many. He forgave them, for she had loved much. His indulgence was real and it was infinite. Yet occasionally his severity was as great. At the marriage of Cana he said to his mother: “Woman, what have I to do with thee?” In the house of the chief of the Pharisees he more emphatically announced: “If any man come unto me and hate not his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.” Elsewhere he advocated celibacy enforced with the knife. John, his favorite disciple, beheld those who had practised it standing among the redeemed.[28]
The sins of Mary Magdalene were many. He forgave them because she had loved deeply. His compassion was genuine and limitless. But at times, his strictness was just as intense. At the wedding in Cana, he said to his mother, “Woman, what does that have to do with me?” In the house of the chief Pharisee, he made it even clearer: “If anyone wants to follow me and doesn’t hate their father, mother, wife, children, brothers, sisters, and even their own life, they can’t be my disciple.” Elsewhere, he promoted celibacy, even suggesting extreme measures. John, his favorite disciple, saw those who had practiced it standing among the redeemed.[28]
[Pg 116]That vision peopled the deserts with hermits. It filled the bastilles of God, the convents and monasteries of pre-mediæval days. The theory of it was adopted by kings on their thrones. Lovers in their betrothals engaged to observe it reciprocally. Husbands and wives separated that they might live more purely apart.
[Pg 116]That vision populated the deserts with hermits. It filled the fortresses of God, the convents and monasteries of early medieval times. Kings on their thrones embraced its theory. Lovers in their engagements promised to uphold it mutually. Married couples chose to live separately so they could lead more virtuous lives apart.
The theory, contrary to the spirit of paganism, was contrary also to that of the Mosaic law. The necessity of marriage was one of the six hundred and thirteen Hebraic precepts. The man who omitted to provide himself with heirs became a homicide. In the Greek republics celibacy was penalized. In Rome, during the republic, bachelors were taxed. Under the empire they could neither inherit nor serve the State. But the law was evaded. Even had it not been, the people of Rome, destroyed by war or as surely by pleasure, little by little was disappearing. Slaves could not replace citizens. The affranchised could be put in the army, even in the senate, as they were, but that did not change their servility, and it was precisely that servility which encouraged imperial aberrations and welcomed those which Christianity brought.
The theory, which went against the essence of paganism, also opposed the principles of the Mosaic law. The need for marriage was one of the six hundred and thirteen Hebrew commandments. A man who failed to secure heirs was considered a murderer. In the Greek republics, being single was punishable. In Rome, during the republic, bachelors faced taxes. Under the empire, they could neither inherit nor serve the government. However, this law was often sidestepped. Even if it hadn't been, the people of Rome, worn down by war or excess, were gradually vanishing. Slaves couldn't replace citizens. Freedmen could join the military and even the senate, as they did, but that didn’t change their subordinate status, and it was this very subservience that fueled imperial excesses and embraced the changes brought by Christianity.
The continence which the Church inculcated was not otherwise new. The Persians had imposed it on girls consecrated to the worship of the Sun. It was observed by the priests of Osiris.[Pg 117] It was the cardinal virtue of the Pythagoreans. It was exacted of Hellenic hierophants. Gaul had her druidesses and Rome her vestals. Celibacy existed, therefore, before Christianity did. But it was exceptional in addition to being not very rigorously enforced. Vesta was a mother. All the vestals that faltered were not buried alive. There was gossip, though it be but legend, of the druidesses, of the muses as well. Immaculacy was the ideal condition of the ideal gods. Zeus materially engendered material divinities that presided over forces and forms. But, without concurrence, there issued armed and adult from his brain the wise and immaculate Pallas.
The idea of celibacy that the Church promoted wasn’t entirely new. The Persians required it from girls dedicated to the worship of the Sun. It was practiced by the priests of Osiris. It was a key virtue for the Pythagoreans. Greek initiates were expected to follow it as well. Gaul had its druidesses, and Rome had its vestals. So, celibacy existed before Christianity. However, it was rare and not strictly enforced. Vesta was a mother. All the vestals who slipped up weren’t buried alive. There were stories, even if they were just legends, about the druidesses and the Muses. Purity was the ideal state of the ideal gods. Zeus physically fathered material deities that governed forces and forms. But, without any collaboration, he birthed the wise and pure Pallas directly from his mind.
Like her and the muses, genius was assumed to be ascetic also. Socrates thought otherwise. His punishment was Xantippe, and not a line to his credit. A married Homer is an anomaly which imagination cannot comfortably conjure. A married Plato is another. Philosophers and poets generally were single. Lucretius, Vergil, and the triumvirs of love were unmarried. In the epoch in which they appeared Rome was aristocratically indisposed to matrimony. To its pomps there was a dislike so pronounced that Augustus introduced coercive laws. Hypocrite though he were, he foresaw the dangers otherwise resulting. It was these that asceticism evoked.
Like her and the muses, genius was also thought to be ascetic. Socrates had a different opinion. His punishment was Xantippe, and that didn’t do him any favors. The idea of a married Homer is something the imagination struggles to accept. A married Plato is another tough concept. Generally, philosophers and poets were single. Lucretius, Vergil, and the lovers among the triumvirs were unmarried. In the time when they lived, Rome had a strong aversion to marriage among the aristocracy. There was such a dislike for its grandeur that Augustus had to introduce enforceable laws. Hypocritical as he was, he recognized the dangers that could arise otherwise. These were the issues that asceticism brought about.
The better part of the tenets of the early Church—[Pg 118]sobriety, stoicism, the theory of future reward and punishment, pagan philosophy professed. Adherents could, therefore, have been readily recruited. But the doctrine of asceticism and, with it, the abnegation of whatever Rome loved, angered, creating first calumny, then persecution.
The main beliefs of the early Church—[Pg 118]self-control, endurance, the idea of future rewards and punishments, and Roman philosophy were embraced. Because of this, many people could have easily joined. However, the teachings on asceticism and the rejection of what Rome valued led to anger, which resulted in slander and then persecution.
Infanticide at the time was very common. To accuse the Christians of it would have meant nothing. They were charged instead with eating the children that they killed. That being insufficient they were further charged with the united abominations of Œdipus and Thyestes.[29]
Infanticide was quite common back then. Accusing Christians of it wouldn't have mattered. Instead, they were blamed for eating the children they killed. When that didn't suffice, they were also accused of the combined horrors of Oedipus and Thyestes.[29]
Thereafter, if the Tiber mounted or the Nile did not, if it rained too heavily or not enough, were there famine, earthquakes, pests, the fault was theirs. Then, through the streets, a cry resounded, Christianos ad leonem!—to the arena with them. At any consular delay the mob had its torches and tortures. Persecution augumented devotion. “Fast,” said Tertullian. “Fasting prepares for martyrdom. But do not marry, do not bear children. You would only leave them to the executioner. Garment yourselves simply, the robes the angels bring are robes of death.”
Thereafter, if the Tiber River rose or the Nile didn’t, if it rained too much or not enough, if there was famine, earthquakes, or plagues, it was their fault. Then, through the streets, a cry echoed, Christianos ad leonem!—to the arena with them. At any delay from the consuls, the crowd had their torches and tortures ready. Persecution increased devotion. “Fast,” said Tertullian. “Fasting prepares you for martyrdom. But don’t marry, don’t have children. You’d only leave them to the executioner. Dress simply; the robes the angels bring are robes of death.”
The robes did not always come, the executioner did not, either. The Kingdom of God delayed. The world persisted. So also did asceticism. Clement and Hermas unite in testifying that the[Pg 119] immaculacy of the single never varied during an epoch when even that of the vestals did, and that the love of the married was the more tender because of the immaterial relations observed.[30] Grégoire de Tours cited subsequently an instance in which a bride stipulated for a union of this kind. Her husband agreed. Many years later she died. Her husband, while preparing her for the grave, openly and solemnly declared that he restored her to God as immaculate as she came. “At which,” the historian added, “the dead woman smiled and said, ‘Why do you tell what no one asked you.’”
The robes didn’t always arrive, and neither did the executioner. The Kingdom of God was delayed. The world carried on. So did asceticism. Clement and Hermas both confirm that the purity of the single remained unchanged during a time when even the vestals’ purity did not, and that the love between married people was more tender because of the spiritual connections maintained. Grégoire de Tours later mentioned an example where a bride requested a union of this kind. Her husband agreed. Many years later, she passed away. While preparing her for burial, her husband openly and solemnly declared that he was returning her to God as pure as she had come. “At which,” the historian added, “the dead woman smiled and said, ‘Why are you saying what no one asked you?’”
The subtlety of the question pleased the Church. The Church liked to compare the Christian to an athlete struggling in silence with the world, the flesh, and the devil. It liked to regard him as one whose life was a continual exercise in purification. It liked to represent his celibacy as an imitation of the angels. At that period Christianity took things literally and narrowly. Paul had spoken eloquently on the dignity of marriage. He authorized and honored it. He permitted and even counselled second marriages. But his pre-eminent praise of asceticism was alone considered.[Pg 120] Celibacy became the ideal of the early Christians who necessarily avoided the Forum and whatever else was usual and Roman. It is not, therefore, very surprising that they should have been defined as enemies of gods, emperors, laws, customs, nature itself, or, more briefly, as barbarians.
The nuance of the question satisfied the Church. The Church liked to compare Christians to athletes silently battling the world, the flesh, and the devil. It viewed them as those whose lives were a constant pursuit of purification. It portrayed celibacy as a way to emulate angels. During that time, Christianity took things literally and narrowly. Paul spoke passionately about the value of marriage. He endorsed and respected it. He allowed and even advised second marriages. But his strong praise of asceticism was the focus. [Pg 120] Celibacy became the ideal for early Christians, who intentionally stayed away from the Forum and anything else that was typical and Roman. So, it’s not surprising they were labeled as enemies of the gods, emperors, laws, customs, nature itself, or more simply, as barbarians.
Yet there were others. At the north and at the west they prowled, nourished in hatred of Rome, in wonder, too, of the effeminate and splendid city with its litters of gold, its baths of perfume, its inhabitants dressed in gauze, and its sway from the Indus to Britannia. From the day when a mass of them stumbled on Marius to the hour when Alaric laughed from beneath the walls his derision at imperial might, always they had wondered and hated.
Yet there were others. In the north and the west, they roamed, fueled by their hatred for Rome and also intrigued by the lavish and delicate city with its golden litters, perfumed baths, residents dressed in fine fabrics, and influence stretching from the Indus to Britain. From the day they first encountered Marius to the moment Alaric mocked imperial power from beneath the walls, they had always been filled with wonder and hatred.
In the slaking of the hate Christianity perhaps unintentionally assisted. The Master had said, “All they that take the sword shall perish by the sword.” His believers omitted to do either. When enrolled, they deserted. On the frontiers they refused to fight. The path of the barbarians was easy. In disorganized hordes they battened on Rome and melted away there in excesses. Tacitus and Salvian rather flattered them. They were neither intelligent or noble. They must have lacked even the sense of independence. They pulled civilization down, but they fell with it—into serfdom.
In reducing the hatred, Christianity may have played a part, perhaps without intending to. The Master said, “All who draw the sword will die by the sword.” His followers did neither. When they joined, they abandoned ship. On the borders, they refused to fight. The way for the barbarians was clear. In chaotic groups, they fed off Rome and dissolved into excess. Tacitus and Salvian somewhat praised them. They were neither smart nor noble. They must have even lacked a sense of independence. They brought civilization down, but they fell alongside it—into servitude.
[Pg 121]Already from the steppes of Tartary had issued cyclones of Huns. Painted blue, wrapped in cloaks of human skin, it was thought that they were the whelps of demons. Their chief was Attila. The whirlwind that he loosed swept the world like a broom. In the echoes of his passage is the crash of falling cities, the cries of the vanquished, the death rattle of nations, the surge and roar of seas of blood. In the reverberations Attila looms, dragging the desert after him, tossing it like a pall on the face of the earth. “But who are you?” a startled prelate gasped. Said Attila, “I am the Scourge of God.”
[Pg 121]From the steppes of Tartary came raging cyclones of Huns. Dressed in blue and cloaked in human skin, people believed they were the offspring of demons. Their leader was Attila. The whirlwind he unleashed swept across the world like a broom. In the echoes of his path are the sounds of crashing cities, the cries of the defeated, the death throes of nations, and the surge and roar of seas of blood. In the aftermath, Attila towers, dragging the desert behind him like a shroud over the earth. “But who are you?” a shocked church official gasped. Attila replied, “I am the Scourge of God.”
Satiated at last, overburdened with the booty of the world, he galloped back to his lair where, on his wedding couch, another Judith killed him. In spite of him, in spite of preceding Goths and subsequent Vandals, Rome, unlike her gods that had fled the skies, was immortal. She could fall, but she could not die. But though she survived, antiquity was dead. It departed with the lords of the ghostland.
Satiated at last, weighed down by the spoils of the world, he rode back to his hideout where, on his wedding bed, another Judith killed him. Despite him, despite earlier Goths and later Vandals, Rome, unlike her gods that had abandoned the heavens, was immortal. She could fall, but she could not die. But even though she survived, the ancient world was dead. It left with the rulers of the afterlife.
HISTORIA AMORIS
Part Two
Section Two
PART II
I
THE CLOISTER AND THE HEART
In the making of the world that was Rome, ages combined. Centuries unrolled in its dissolution. Step by step it had ascended the path of empire, step by step it went down. The descent completed, Rome herself survived. The eternal feminine is not more everlasting than the Eternal City. Yet, in the descent, her power, wrested from a people who had but the infirmities of corruption, by others that had only the instincts of brutes, left but vices and ruins. From these feudalism and serfdom erupted. Humanity became divided into beasts of burden and beasts of prey.
In the creation of the world that was Rome, different ages came together. Centuries unfolded as it fell apart. Step by step, it rose to power, and step by step, it declined. When the fall was complete, Rome itself persisted. The eternal feminine is no more timeless than the Eternal City. Yet, in its decline, the power it held, taken from a people weakened by corruption and from others driven by base instincts, resulted in nothing but vices and ruins. From these arose feudalism and serfdom. Humanity became split into laborers and predators.
Feudalism was the transmission of authority from an overlord to an underlord, from the latter to a retainer, and thence down to the lowest rung of the social ladder, beneath which was the serf, between whom and his master the one judge was God.
Feudalism was the transfer of power from a lord to a vassal, from the vassal to a servant, and then down to the lowest level of society, below which was the serf, with God being the only judge between the serf and their master.
[Pg 126]The resulting conditions have no parallel in any epoch of which history has cognizance. Except in Byzance, the glittering seat of Rome’s surviving dominion, and in Islâm, the glowing empire further east, nowhere was there light. Europe, pitch-black, became, almost in its entirety, subject to the caprices of a hierarchy of despots who managed to be both stupid and fierce, absolute autocrats, practically kings. To the suzerain they owed homage at court, assistance in war; but in their own baronies, all power, whether military, judiciary, or legislative, centred in them. They had the further prerogative, which they abundantly abused, of maintaining centuries of anarchy and intellectual night. The fief and the sword were the investiture of their power. The donjon—a pillory on one side, a gibbet on the other—was the symbol of their might. The blazon, with its sanguinary and fabulous beasts, was emblematic of themselves. Could wolves form a social order, their model would be that of these brutes, to whom God was but a bigger tyrant. Their personal interest, which alone prevented them from exterminating everybody, was the determining cause of affranchisement when it came, and, when it did, was accompanied by conditions always hard, often grotesque, and usually vile, among which was the jus primæ noctis and the affiliated marchetum, subsequently termed[Pg 127] droit du seigneur, the dual right of poaching on maidenly and marital preserves.[31]
[Pg 126]The resulting conditions have no parallel in any time that history recognizes. Except for Byzantium, the shining center of Rome’s surviving power, and in Islam, the vibrant empire further east, there was no light. Europe, completely dark, came almost entirely under the control of a group of despots who were both foolish and brutal, absolute rulers, practically kings. They owed loyalty to the lord at court, support in battles; but in their own territories, all power—military, judicial, or legislative—was concentrated in their hands. They also had the additional right, which they abused freely, of maintaining centuries of chaos and intellectual darkness. The fief and the sword symbolized their authority. The dungeon—a pillory on one side, a gallows on the other—represented their power. The coat of arms, with its bloody and mythical beasts, was a reflection of themselves. If wolves were to create a social order, it would resemble that of these brutes, for whom God was just a larger tyrant. Their own self-interest, which was the only thing stopping them from wiping everyone out, was the key factor in the liberation when it came, and when it did arrive, it brought conditions that were always harsh, often absurd, and usually disgusting, including the jus primæ noctis and the related marchetum, later known as[Pg 127] droit du seigneur, the dual right to intrude on women’s and marital lives.[31]
With that, with drink and pillage for relaxations, the chief business of the barons was war. When they descended from their keeps, it was to rob and attack. There was no security, not a road was safe, war was an intermittent fever and existence a panic.
With that, with drinking and looting for fun, the main focus of the barons was war. When they came down from their castles, it was to steal and fight. There was no safety; no road was secure, war was a constant threat, and life was a state of panic.
In the constant assault and sack of burgs and keeps, the condition of woman was perilous. Usually she was shut away more securely and remotely than in the gynæceum. If, to the detriment of her lord, she emerged, she might have one of her lips cut off, both perhaps, or, more expeditiously, be murdered. She never knew which beforehand. It was as it pleased him. Penalties of this high-handedness were not sanctioned by law. There was none. It was the right of might. Civilization outwearied had lapsed back into eras in which women were things.
In the ongoing attacks and destruction of towns and castles, the situation for women was dangerous. They were usually kept more securely and isolated than in a women's quarters. If, to the detriment of her husband, she came out, she could have one of her lips cut off, possibly both, or, more quickly, be killed. She never knew what would happen in advance. It was entirely up to him. There were no legal consequences for this kind of brutality. There was no law. It was the law of the strongest. Civilization had worn down and regressed to a time when women were treated as objects.
The lapse had ecclesiastical approbation. At the second council of Macon it was debated whether woman should not be regarded as beyond the pale of humanity and as appertaining to a[Pg 128] degree intermediary between man and beast. Subsequent councils put her outside of humanity also, but on a plane between angels and man. But in the capitularies generally it was as Vas infirmius that she was defined. Yet already Chrysostom, with a better appreciation of the value of words, with a better appreciation of the value of woman as well, had defined her as danger in its most delectable form. Chrysostom means golden mouth. His views are of interest. Those of the mediæval lord are not recorded, and would not be citable, if they were.
The lapse had church approval. At the second council of Macon, there was a debate about whether women should be seen as outside of humanity, existing in a position between men and animals. Later councils also placed women outside of humanity, but in a space between angels and men. However, in the general capitularies, she was defined as Vas infirmius. Yet, Chrysostom, with a better understanding of the importance of words and a greater appreciation for women, described her as danger in its most enticing form. Chrysostom means golden mouth. His views are noteworthy. The opinions of the medieval lords are not recorded and wouldn’t be reliable even if they were.
From manners such as his and from times such as those, there was but one refuge—the cloister, though there was also the tomb. They were not always dissimilar. In the monasteries, there was a thick vapor of crapulence and bad dreams. They were vestibules of hell. The bishops, frankly barbarian, coarse, gluttonous, and worse, went about armed, pillaging as freely as the barons. Monks less adventurous, but not on that account any better, saw Satan calling gayly at them, “Thou art damned.” Yet, however drear their life, it was a surcease from the apoplexy of the epoch. Kings descended from their thrones to join them. To the abbeys and priories came women of rank.
From behaviors like his and from times like those, there was only one escape—the cloister, though the tomb was another option. They weren't always very different. In the monasteries, there was a heavy haze of indulgence and bad dreams. They were like entrances to hell. The bishops, outright barbaric, crude, gluttonous, and worse, roamed around armed, looting as freely as the barons. Monks who were less daring, but not necessarily better, saw Satan cheerfully saying to them, “You are damned.” Yet, despite how bleak their lives were, it was a break from the chaos of the era. Kings stepped down from their thrones to join them. To the abbeys and priories came women of high status.
In these latter retreats there was some suavity, but chiefly there was security from predatory[Pg 129] incursions, from husbands quite as unwelcome, from the passions and violence of the turbulent world without. But the security was not over-secure. Women that escaped behind the bars, saw those bars shaken by the men from whom they had fled, saw the bars sunder, and themselves torn away. That, though, was exceptional. In the cloister generally there was safety, but there were also regrets, and, with them, a leisure not always very adequately filled. To some, the cloister was but another form of captivity in which they were put not of their own volition, but by way of precaution, to insure a security which may not have been entirely to their wish. Yet, from whatever cause existence in these retreats was induced, very rapidly it became the fashion.
In these later retreats, there was some comfort, but mostly there was safety from hostile[Pg 129] attacks, from husbands who were just as unwelcome, and from the passions and violence of the chaotic world outside. However, this safety wasn't absolute. Women who escaped behind the bars saw those bars shaken by the men they had fled from, witnessed the bars breaking, and found themselves pulled away. That was, though, a rare occurrence. Generally, in the cloister, there was safety, but also regrets and a way of life that wasn’t always very fulfilling. For some, the cloister felt like another form of confinement imposed on them not by choice, but as a precaution to ensure a security they may not have fully desired. Still, regardless of the reason for finding themselves in these retreats, it quickly became popular.
There had been epochs in which women wore garments that were brief, there were others in which their robes were long. It was a question of mode. Then haircloth came in fashion. In Greece, women were nominally free. In Rome, they were unrestrained. In Europe at this period, they were cloistered. It was the proper thing, a distinction that lifted them above the vulgar. Bertheflede, a lady of very exalted position, who, Grégoire de Tours has related, cared much for the pleasures of the table and not at all for the service of God, entered a nunnery for no other reason.
There were times when women wore short outfits, and other times when their clothing was long. It was all about fashion. Then haircloth became popular. In Greece, women had some nominal freedom. In Rome, they were quite liberated. But in Europe during this time, they were often shut away. This was considered proper, a distinction that set them apart from the common people. Bertheflede, a lady of very high status, who Grégoire de Tours mentioned, was more interested in enjoying good food than in serving God, entered a convent for that very reason.
[Pg 130]There were other women who, for other causes, did likewise. In particular, there was Radegonde who founded a cloister of her own, one that within high walls had the gardens, porticoes, and baths of a Roman villa, but which in the deluge of worldly sin, was, Thierry says, intended to be an ark. There Radegonde received high ecclesiastics and laymen of position, among others Fortunatus, a poet, young and attractive, whom the abbess, young and attractive herself, welcomed so well that he lingered, supping nightly at the cloister, composing songs in which were strained the honey of Catullus, and, like him, crowned with roses.[32]
[Pg 130]There were other women who, for different reasons, did the same. Specifically, there was Radegonde, who started her own convent. Within high walls, it had gardens, porches, and baths like those in a Roman villa, but in the midst of worldly sin, it was, as Thierry puts it, meant to be a refuge. There, Radegonde hosted important church officials and influential laypeople, including Fortunatus, a young and charming poet. The abbess, who was also young and attractive, welcomed him so warmly that he stayed, dining nightly at the convent and writing songs infused with the sweetness of Catullus, and like him, adorned with roses.[32]
But Radegonde was not Lesbia, and Fortunatus, though a poet, confined his licence to verse. Together they collaborated in the first romance of pure sentiment that history records, one from which the abbess passed to sanctity, and the poet to fame. Thereafter the story persisting may have suggested some one of the pedestals that antiquity never learned to sculpture and to which ladies were lifted by their knights.
But Radegonde was not Lesbia, and Fortunatus, although a poet, kept his creativity limited to verse. Together, they created the first romance of pure sentiment that history remembers, one that led the abbess to holiness and the poet to fame. After that, the enduring story may have inspired some of the pedestals that ancient times never figured out how to carve, where ladies were elevated by their knights.
Meanwhile love had assumed another shape. Radegonde, before becoming an abbess, had been a queen. As a consequence she had prerogatives which other women lacked. It was not every one that could entertain a tarrying [Pg 131]minstrel. It was not every one that would. The nun generally was emancipated from man as thoroughly as the hetaira had been from marriage. But the latter in renouncing matrimony did not for that reason renounce love and there were many cloistered girls who, in renouncing man, did not renounce love either. One of them dreamed that on a journey to the fountain of living waters, a form appeared that pointed at a brilliant basin, to which, as she stooped, Radegonde approached and put about her a cloak that, she said, was sent by the girl’s betrothed.
Meanwhile, love had taken on a new form. Before becoming an abbess, Radegonde had been a queen. Because of this, she had privileges that other women didn't have. Not everyone could host a lingering minstrel. Not everyone would even want to. A nun was typically as free from men as a hetaira was from marriage. But while the latter gave up marriage, she didn't give up love, and many cloistered girls who rejected men also didn't give up love. One of them dreamed that on a journey to the fountain of living waters, a figure appeared that pointed at a shining basin. As she bent down, Radegonde approached and draped a cloak around her that she said was sent by the girl's betrothed.
Radegonde was then dead and a saint. The dream of her, particularly the gift, more especially its provenance, seemed so ineffable that the girl could think of nothing else save only that when at last the betrothed did come, the nuptial chamber should be ready. She begged therefore that there be given her a little narrow cell, a narrow little tomb, to which, the request granted, other nuns led her. At the threshold she kissed each of them, then she entered; the opening was walled and within, with her mystic spouse, the bride of Christ remained.[33]
Radegonde was now dead and a saint. Her dream, especially the gift and its origins, felt so incredible that the girl couldn’t think of anything else except that when her fiancé finally arrived, the wedding room should be ready. So she asked to be given a small, narrow cell, a tight little tomb, which, once her request was granted, other nuns led her to. At the entrance, she kissed each of them, then she went inside; the opening was sealed, and within, with her mystical partner, the bride of Christ stayed.[33]
At Alexandria, something similar had already occurred. There another Hypathia, fair as she, refused Christianity, refused also marriage. God did not appeal to her, man did not either. But[Pg 132] a priest succeeded in interesting her in the possibility of obtaining a husband superior to every mortal being on condition only that she prayed to Mary. The girl did pray. During the prayer she fell asleep. Then beautiful beyond all beauty the Lord appeared to whom the Virgin offered the girl. The Christ refused. She was fair but not fair enough. At that she awoke. Immortally lovely and mortally sad she suffered the priest to baptize her. Another prayer followed by another sleep ensued in which she beheld again the Christ who then consenting to take her, put on her finger a ring which she found on awakening.
At Alexandria, something similar had already happened. There, another Hypatia, as beautiful as she was, rejected Christianity and also turned down marriage. God didn't appeal to her, and neither did man. But [Pg 132] a priest managed to spark her interest in the idea of finding a husband who was superior to any mortal, on the condition that she prayed to Mary. The girl did pray. During the prayer, she fell asleep. Then, more beautiful than anything, the Lord appeared, to whom the Virgin offered the girl. Christ refused. She was beautiful, but not beautiful enough. At that, she woke up. Immortally lovely and mortally sad, she allowed the priest to baptize her. Another prayer followed, leading to another sleep, in which she saw Christ again, who then agreed to take her and placed a ring on her finger, which she found when she woke up.
The legend, which afterward inspired Veronese and Correggio, had a counterpart in that of St. Catherine of Sienna. To her also the Christ gave a ring, yet one which, Della Fonte, her biographer, declared, was visible only to herself. The legend had also a pendant in the story of St. Theresa, a Spanish mystic, who in her trances discovered that the punishment of the damned is an inability to love. In the Relacion de su vida the saint expressed herself as follows:
The legend, which later inspired Veronese and Correggio, had a parallel in the story of St. Catherine of Sienna. Christ also gave her a ring, but according to her biographer, Della Fonte, this ring was visible only to her. The legend also had a counterpart in the story of St. Theresa, a Spanish mystic, who during her trances realized that the punishment for the damned is a lack of love. In the Relacion de su vida, the saint expressed herself like this:
“It seemed to me as though I could see my soul, clearly, like a mirror, and that in the centre of it the Lord came. It seemed to me that in every part of my soul I saw him as I saw him in the mirror and that mirror, I cannot say how,[Pg 133] was wholly absorbed by the Lord, indescribably, in a sort of amorous confusion.”
“It felt like I could see my soul, clearly, like a mirror, and in the center of it, the Lord appeared. It seemed that in every part of my soul, I saw him just like I saw him in the mirror, and that mirror, I can’t explain how, [Pg 133] was completely filled with the Lord, indescribably, in a kind of loving confusion.”
The mirror was the imagination, the usual reflector of the beatific. It was that perhaps to which Paul referred when he said that we see through a glass darkly. But it was certainly that which enabled Gerson to catalogue the various degrees of ravishment of which the highest, ecstasy, culminates in union with Christ, where the soul attaining perfection is freed.
The mirror represented imagination, typically reflecting the beautiful. It might be what Paul meant when he said that we see through a glass darkly. However, it definitely allowed Gerson to list the different levels of delight, with the highest being ecstasy, which leads to union with Christ, where the soul reaches perfection and is liberated.
Gerson came later but theories similar to his, which neoplatonism had advanced, were common. In that day or more exactly in that night, the silver petals of the lily of purity were plucked so continuously by so many hands, so many were the eyes strained on the mirror, so frequent were the brides of Christ, that the aberration became as disquieting as asceticism. Then through fear that woman might lose herself in dreams of spiritual love and evaporate completely, an effort was attempted which succeeded presently in deflecting her aspirations to the Virgin who, hitherto, had remained strictly within the limits originally traced. Commiserate to the erring she was Regina angelorum, the angel queen. In the twelfth century suddenly she mounted. From queen she became sovereign. Ceremonies, churches, cathedrals, were consecrated uniquely to her. In pomp and importance her worship[Pg 134] exceeded that of God. When Satan had the sinner in his grasp, it was she who in the prodigalities of her divine compassion rescued and redeemed him.[34]
Gerson arrived later, but theories similar to his, which neoplatonism had put forward, were widespread. On that day, or more accurately, that night, the silver petals of the lily of purity were continuously plucked by many hands, so many eyes were focused on the mirror, and so frequent were the brides of Christ that the situation became as unsettling as asceticism. Then, out of fear that women might lose themselves in dreams of spiritual love and completely vanish, an effort was made that soon redirected their aspirations to the Virgin, who until then had remained strictly within the original boundaries set for her. Compassionate to those who strayed, she became Regina angelorum, the queen of angels. In the twelfth century, she suddenly ascended. From queen, she became sovereign. Ceremonies, churches, and cathedrals were dedicated solely to her. In grandeur and significance, her worship surpassed that of God. When Satan had the sinner in his grasp, it was she who, in the overflow of her divine compassion, rescued and redeemed him.[Pg 134]
In the art of the period, such as it was, the worship was reflected. The thin hands of saints, the poignant eyes of sinners, were raised to her equally. The fainting figures that were painted in the ex-voto of the triptiques seemed ill with love. The forms of women, lost beneath the draperies, disclosed, if anything, emaciation. The expression of the face alone indicated what they represented and that always was adoration. They too were swooning at the Virgin’s feet.
In the art of the time, the devotion was evident. The delicate hands of saints and the pleading eyes of sinners were raised to her alike. The fainting figures painted in the ex-voto of the triptychs appeared lovesick. The shapes of women, obscured by drapery, showed signs of emaciation. The expressions on their faces alone conveyed what they represented, which was always adoration. They too were fainting at the Virgin’s feet.
Previously Paul had been studied. It was seen that a thorn had been given him, a messenger of Satan, from which, three times he had prayed release. But the Lord said to him: “My grace is sufficient to thee, for my strength is made perfect in weakness.” “Wherefore,” said Paul, “most gladly will I glory in my infirmities.”[35]
Previously, Paul had been examined. It was observed that he had been given a thorn in the flesh, a messenger from Satan, and he prayed for relief from it three times. But the Lord told him, “My grace is enough for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.” So, Paul said, “Therefore, I will gladly boast about my weaknesses.”[35]
Precisely what the apostle meant is immaterial. But from his words the inference was drawn that in weakness is salvation and in sin the glory of God.
Exactly what the apostle meant doesn’t matter. But from his words, it was inferred that salvation is found in weakness and that God's glory is evident in sin.
The early Church had not interpreted the evangels with entire correctness. It is possible[Pg 135] that in the Græco-Syrian dialect which the apostles employed, their meaning was sometimes obscure. It is presumable for instance that the coming of the Kingdom of God which they proclaimed was not the material termination of a material world but the real Kingdom which did really come in the hearts of those that believed. “Comprends, pécheur,” Bossuet thundered at a later day, “que tu portes ton paradis et ton enfer en toi-même.” The patricists were not Bossuets. They were literal folk. They stuck to the letter. Having discovered what they regarded as a divine command for abstinence, asceticism in all its rigors ensued. Subsequent exegetes finding in Paul a few words not over precise, discovered in them a commendation of sin as a means of grace. The discovery, amplified later by Molinos, had results that made man even less attractive than he had been.
The early Church didn't interpret the Gospels entirely correctly. It's possible[Pg 135] that in the Greco-Syrian dialect used by the apostles, their meaning was sometimes unclear. For example, the Kingdom of God they announced was probably not the physical end of a material world but rather the true Kingdom that genuinely appeared in the hearts of those who believed. “Understand, sinner,” Bossuet later thundered, “that you carry your paradise and your hell within yourself.” The patricians were not Bossuets. They were literal people. They stuck to the text. After finding what they saw as a divine command for abstinence, strict asceticism followed. Later, interpreters discovered a few ambiguous words from Paul and interpreted them as endorsing sin as a means of grace. This idea, expanded upon later by Molinos, led to results that made humanity even less appealing than it had been.
Meanwhile, between insanity and disorder, woman, indifferent as always to texts, had found a form of love which, however impossible, was one that in its innocence obscured the stupidities and turpitudes of the day. Then, after the substitution of the Rosa mystica for the mystic lily, tentatively there began an affranchisement of communes, of women and of thought.
Meanwhile, caught between madness and chaos, women, always indifferent to texts, had discovered a kind of love that, despite being impossible, with its innocence hid the foolishness and corruptions of the time. Then, after replacing the Rosa mystica with the mystic lily, a tentative liberation of communities, women, and ideas began to take shape.
Hitherto it had been blasphemy to think. The first human voice that the Middle Ages heard,[Pg 136] the first, voice distinguishable from that of kings, of felons and of beasts, was Abailard’s. Whatever previously had been said was bellowed or stuttered. It was with the forgotten elegance of Athens that Abailard spoke, preaching as he did so the indulgence of God, the rehabilitation of the flesh, the inferiority of fear, love’s superiority.
So far, it had been considered blasphemous to think. The first human voice that the Middle Ages heard,[Pg 136], the first voice distinct from those of kings, criminals, and beasts, was Abailard’s. Anything said before was shouted or stammered. Abailard spoke with the lost elegance of Athens, preaching the mercy of God, the dignity of the flesh, the lesser role of fear, and the greater power of love.
Abailard, fascinating and gifted, was familiar with Greek and Hebrew, attainments then prodigious to which he added other abilities, the art of calming men while disturbing women—among others a young Parisian, Héloïse, herself a miracle of erudition and of beauty.
Abailard, captivating and talented, knew Greek and Hebrew, skills that were impressive for his time. He also had a knack for soothing men while upsetting women—one of whom was a young woman from Paris, Héloïse, who was herself a remarkable blend of intelligence and beauty.
Abailard at the time was nearly thirty-eight, Héloïse not quite eighteen. Between them a liaison ensued that resulted in a secret marriage which Abailard afterward disavowed and which, for his sake, Héloïse denied. It ruined their lives and founded their fame. Had it been less catastrophic no word or memory of them could have endured. Misfortune made immortal these lovers, one of whom took the veil and the other the cowl and whose story has survived that of kingdoms.
Abailard was almost thirty-eight, and Héloïse was just shy of eighteen. They entered into a relationship that led to a secret marriage, which Abailard later denied and for his sake, Héloïse also rejected. This situation ruined their lives and established their legacy. If it had been less tragic, no one would remember them. Their misfortune immortalized these lovers, one of whom became a nun and the other a monk, and their story has outlasted that of entire kingdoms.
In separation they corresponded. The letters of Héloïse are vibrant still. Only Sappho, in her lost songs to Phaon, could have exceeded their fervor. “God knows,” she wrote, “in you I sought but you, nothing but you. You were[Pg 137] my one and only object, marriage I did not seek, nor my way but yours uniquely. If the title of wife be holy, I thought the name of mistress more dear. Rather would I have been called that by you than empress by an emperor.”
In their separation, they exchanged letters. Héloïse's letters are still full of life. Only Sappho, in her lost poems to Phaon, could have matched their passion. “God knows,” she wrote, “I sought only you, nothing but you. You were[Pg 137] my one and only focus; I didn’t want marriage, nor did I want my own way, only yours. If the title of wife is sacred, I found the name of mistress to be more precious. I would rather be called that by you than be an empress to an emperor.”
Abailard’s frigid and methodical answers were headed “To the bride of Christ,” or else “To my sister in Christ, from Abailard, her brother.” The tone of Héloïse’s replies was very different. “To my master, no; to my brother, no; to my husband, no; his sister, his bride, no; from Héloïse to Abailard.” Again she wrote: “At every angle of life God knows I fear to offend you more than Him, I desire to please Him less than I do you. It was your will not His that brought me where I am.”
Abailard’s cold and methodical responses were addressed “To the bride of Christ,” or “To my sister in Christ, from Abailard, her brother.” Héloïse’s tone was much different. “To my master, no; to my brother, no; to my husband, no; his sister, his bride, no; from Héloïse to Abailard.” She wrote again: “In every aspect of life, God knows I fear offending you more than Him, and I want to please Him less than you. It was your will, not His, that led me to where I am.”
It was true. She took the veil as though it were poison. She broke into the priory violently as the despairful plunge into death. Even that could not assuage her. But in the burning words which she tore from her breaking heart the true passion of love, which nothing earthly or divine can still, for the first time pulsated.
It was true. She took the veil as if it were poison. She stormed into the priory like someone diving headfirst into death. Even that couldn't ease her pain. But in the intense words she tore from her shattered heart, the genuine passion of love, which nothing human or divine can quiet, pulsed for the first time.
II
THE PURSUIVANTS OF LOVE
There is no immaculate history. If there were it would relate to a better world. Unable to be immaculate, history usually is stupid, more often false. Concerning the Middle Ages it has contrived to be absurd. It attributed the recovery of light to the Tiers état. Darkness was dispersed by love, whose gereralissimi were the troubadour and the knight. Concerning the latter history erred again. Tacitus aiding, it derived chivalry from Germany. Chivalry originated in the courts of the emirs. The knight and the troubadour came from Islâm. Together they resummoned civilization.
There’s no perfect history. If there were, it would tell the story of a better world. Unable to be perfect, history is often foolish and more frequently misleading. When it comes to the Middle Ages, it has managed to be ridiculous. It credited the revival of enlightenment to the Third Estate. Darkness was pushed away by love, led by the troubadour and the knight. Again, history made a mistake about the knight. With Tacitus’s help, it claimed that chivalry came from Germany. In reality, chivalry began in the courts of the emirs. The knight and the troubadour both came from Islam. Together, they brought civilization back to life.
The world at the time was divided. Long since Europe and Asia had gone their separate ways. When at last they caught sight of each other, the Church sickened with horror. There ensued the Crusades in which the Papacy pitted Christianity against Muhammadanism and staked the authenticity of each in the result. The result was that Muhammadanism proved its claim. On the way to it was Byzance.
The world back then was split. Europe and Asia had long gone their separate paths. When they finally saw each other again, the Church was filled with dread. This led to the Crusades, where the Papacy set Christianity against Islam, betting on the validity of each based on the outcome. In the end, Islam validated its claim. Byzance was on the way.
[Pg 139]Beside the bleak burgs, squalid ignorance and abysmal barbarism of Europe, Byzance isolated and fastidious, luxurious and aloof, learned and subtle, Roman in body but Greek in soul, contrasted almost supernaturally. Set apart from and beyond the mediæval night, her marble basilicas, her golden domes, her pineapple cupolas covered with colors, her ceaseless and gorgeous ceremonials, gave her the mysterious beauty of a city shimmering on uplands of dream. It was a dream, the final flower of Hellenic art. The people, delicately nurtured on delicate fare, exquisitely dressed in painted clothes, rather tigerish at heart but exceedingly punctilious, equally contemptuous and very well bred, must have contrasted too with the Crusaders.
[Pg 139]Next to the grim cities, filled with ignorance and dreadful barbarism of Europe, Byzantium stood alone, picky, luxurious, and distant, educated and sophisticated. Roman in its physical form but Greek in its spirit, it contrasted almost supernaturally. Set apart from and beyond the medieval darkness, its marble churches, golden domes, colorful pineapple-shaped roofs, and its endless, stunning ceremonies gave it an enchanting beauty like a city shimmering in a dream. It was indeed a dream, the ultimate expression of Hellenic art. The people, raised on fine cuisine and dressed in ornate clothing, had a fierce spirit beneath their polite exterior, showing both disdain and refinement, which must have made them stand out when compared to the Crusaders.
Contiguous was Persia which, taken by Muhammad, had, with but the magic wand of her own beauty, transformed his trampling hordes into a superb and romantic nation, fanatic indeed, quick with the scimitar, born fighters who had passed thence into Egypt, Andalusia, Syria, Assyria and beyond to the Indus. The diverse lands they had subjugated and united into one vast empire. Baghdad was their caliphate.
Contiguous was Persia which, taken by Muhammad, had, with but the magic wand of her own beauty, transformed his trampling hordes into a superb and romantic nation, fanatic indeed, quick with the scimitar, born fighters who had passed thence into Egypt, Andalusia, Syria, Assyria and beyond to the Indus. The diverse lands they had subjugated and united into one vast empire. Baghdad was their caliphate.
Before the latter and on through the Orient were strewn in profusion the marvellous cities of the Thousand and One Nights, the enameled houses of the Thousand and One Days. There,[Pg 140] in courtyards curtained with cashmeres, chimeras and hippogriffs crouched. The turbans of the merchants that passed were heavy with sequins and secrets. The pale mouths of the blue-bellied fish that rose from the sleeping waters were aglow with gems. In the air was the odor of spices, the scent of the wines of Shiraz. Occasionally was the spectacle of a faithless favorite sewn in a sack and tossed by hurrying eunuchs into the indifferent sea.
Before the later events and throughout the East, the incredible cities from the tales of the Thousand and One Nights were scattered abundantly, along with the decorated houses of the Thousand and One Days. There,[Pg 140] in courtyards draped with luxurious fabrics, mythical creatures like chimeras and hippogriffs waited. The turbans of the passing merchants were loaded with sequins and secrets. The pale mouths of the blue-bellied fish surfacing from the still waters sparkled with gems. The air was filled with the scent of spices and the fragrance of Shiraz wines. Occasionally, there was the sight of a treacherous favorite stuffed in a sack and hurriedly thrown into the indifferent sea by rushing eunuchs.
The sight was rare. The charm of Scheherazade and Chain-of-Hearts prevailed. The Muslim might dissever heads as carelessly as he plucked an orange, they were those of unbelievers, not of girls. Among the peris of his earthly paradise he was passionate and gallant. It is generally in this aspect that he appears in the Thousand and One Nights, which, like the Thousand and One Days, originally Persian in design, had been done over into arabesques that, while intertwisting fable and fact, none the less displayed the manners of a nation. Some of the stories are as knightly as romaunts, others as delicate as lays; all were the unconsidered trifles of a people who, when the Saxons were living in huts, had developed the most poetic civilization the world has known, a social order which, with religion and might for basis, had a superstructure of art and of love.
The sight was uncommon. The allure of Scheherazade and Chain-of-Hearts shone through. The Muslim could sever heads as easily as picking an orange; they belonged to unbelievers, not girls. Among the supernatural beings of his earthly paradise, he was passionate and brave. This is generally how he is portrayed in the Thousand and One Nights, which, like the Thousand and One Days, originally had a Persian design but was transformed into arabesques that, while mixing fable and fact, still showcased the customs of a nation. Some of the stories are as chivalrous as romances, and others as delicate as ballads; all were the casual trifles of a people who, while the Saxons were living in huts, had created the most poetic civilization the world has ever known, a social order that, based on religion and power, had a framework of art and love.
It was this that louts in rusty mail went forth[Pg 141] to destroy. But though they could not conquer Islâm, the chivalry of the Muslim taught them how to conquer themselves. From the victory contemporaneous civilization proceeds.
It was this that louts in rusty armor went out[Pg 141] to destroy. But even though they couldn’t defeat Islam, the bravery of the Muslims taught them how to overcome themselves. From this victory, contemporary civilization arises.
With the louts were women. An army of Amazons set out for the Cross where they found liberty, new horizons, larger life, and, in contact with the most gallant race on earth, found also theories of love unimagined. In the second crusade Eleanor, then Queen of France, afterward Queen of England, alternated between clashes and amours with emirs. The example of a lady so exalted set a fashion which would have been adopted any way, so irresistible were the Saracens.[36]
With the rowdy guys were women. An army of Amazons set out for the Cross where they discovered freedom, new opportunities, a richer life, and, in their interactions with the most gallant people on earth, found unexpected ideas about love. During the second crusade, Eleanor, who was then Queen of France and later Queen of England, switched between battles and romances with emirs. The example of such a prominent lady set a trend that would have been followed regardless, as the Saracens were simply irresistible.[36]
It was therefore first in Byzance and then in Islâm that the Normans and Anglo-Normans who in the initial crusade went forth to fight went literally to school. They had gone on to sweep from existence inept bands of pecculant Bedouins and discovered that the ineptity was wholly their own. They had thought that there might be a few pretty women in the way, only to find their own women falling in love with the foe. They had thought Tours and Poictiers were to be repeated.
It was first in Byzantium and then in Islam that the Normans and Anglo-Normans who set out to fight in the First Crusade literally went to school. They had gone on to wipe out incompetent groups of troublesome Bedouins and realized that the incompetence was entirely their own. They had expected to encounter a few attractive women, only to find their own women falling for the enemy. They had believed that Tours and Poitiers would happen all over again.
It was in those battles that Europe first encountered Islâm. Had not the defeat of the latter resulted, the world might have become Muhammadan, or, as Gibbon declared, Oxford might to-day[Pg 142] be expounding the Koran. But though the Moors, who otherwise would have been masters of Europe, retreated, it is possible that they left a manual of chivalry behind. Even had the attention been overlooked, already from Andalusia the code was filtering up through Provence. Devised by a people who of all others have been most chivalrous in their worship of women it surprised and then appealed. Adopted by the Church, it became the sacrament of the preux chevalier who swore that everywhere and always he would be the champion of women, of justice and of right.
It was during those battles that Europe first came into contact with Islam. If the latter hadn't been defeated, the world might have become predominantly Muslim, or as Gibbon said, Oxford might today[Pg 142] be teaching the Koran. However, even though the Moors, who could have taken control of Europe, retreated, they might have left behind a manual of chivalry. Even if it was initially overlooked, the code was already making its way up from Andalusia through Provence. Created by a people known for their chivalrous reverence for women, it astonished and then attracted attention. Adopted by the Church, it became the sacred promise of the noble knight who vowed to always be the defender of women, justice, and what is right.
The oath was taken at an hour when justice was not even in the dictionaries—there were none—at an epoch when every man who was not marauding was maimed or a monk. At that hour, the blackest of all, there was proposed to the crapulous barons an ideal. Thereafter, little by little, in lieu of the boor came the knight, occasionally the paladin of whom Roland was the type.
The oath was taken at a time when justice didn't even exist—not in dictionaries or anywhere else—during an era when every man who wasn't a raider was either injured or a monk. At that dark hour, the worst of all, an ideal was presented to the drunken barons. Little by little, instead of the brute, the knight emerged, and occasionally, the paladin, like Roland.
Roland, a legend says, died of love before a cloister of nuns. Roland himself was legendary. But in the Chanson de Roland which is the right legend, he died embracing his sole mistress, his sword. Afterward a girl asked concerning him of Charlemagne, saying that she was to be his wife. The emperor, after telling of his death, offered the girl his son. The girl refused. She declined even to survive. In the story of Roland[Pg 143] that is the one occasion in which love appeared. It but came and vanished with a hero whose name history has mentioned but once and then only in a monkish screed,[37] yet whose prowess romance ceaselessly celebrated, inverting chronology in his behalf, enlarging for his grandiose figure the limits of time and space, lifting his epic memories to the skies.
Roland, as the legend goes, died of love in front of a group of nuns. Roland himself was legendary. But in the Chanson de Roland, which tells the true story, he died holding his only love, his sword. Later, a girl asked Charlemagne about him, claiming she was meant to be his wife. The emperor, after telling her about his death, offered her his son. The girl turned him down. She even refused to live on. In the tale of Roland[Pg 143], that is the one moment when love appeared. It came and went with a hero whose name history only mentions once, and that was just in a monk's writing,[37] yet whose bravery romance never stopped celebrating, distorting time for his sake, and stretching the limits of time and space to elevate his legendary memories to the heavens.
What Jason had been in mythology, Roland became in legend, the first Occidental custodian of chivalry’s golden fleece, which, he gone, was found reducible to just four words—Death rather than dishonor.
What Jason was in mythology, Roland became in legend, the first Western guardian of chivalry’s golden fleece, which, once he was gone, was simplified to just four words—Death rather than dishonor.
Dishonor meant to be last in the field and first in the retreat. Honor meant courage and courtesy, the reverencing of all women for the love of one. It meant bravery and good manners. It meant something else. To be first in the field and last in the retreat was necessary not merely for valor’s sake, but because courage was the surest token to a lady’s favor, which favor fidelity could alone retain. Hitherto men had been bold, chivalry made them true. It made them constant for constancy’s sake, because inconstancy meant forfeiture of honor and any forfeiture degradation.
Dishonor meant being the last to fight and the first to run away. Honor was about bravery and respect, treating all women with admiration for the sake of one. It included courage and good manners. It signified something more. Being the first to charge into battle and the last to retreat was important not just for glory, but because bravery was the best way to win a woman's affection, which could only be kept through loyalty. Until now, men had been daring; chivalry made them loyal. It made them steadfast for the sake of loyalty, because being unfaithful meant losing honor, and losing honor was a disgrace.
When that occurred the spurs of the knight were hacked from his heels, a ceremony[Pg 144] overwhelming in the simplicity with which it proclaimed him unfit to ride and therefore for chivalry.
When that happened, the knight had his spurs cut off from his heels, a ceremony[Pg 144] striking in its simplicity as it declared him unfit to ride and thus unworthy of chivalry.
Yet though a man might not be false to any one, to some one he must be true. If he knew how to break a lance but not how to win a lady he was less a knight than a churl. “A knight,” said Sir Tristram, “can never be of prowess unless he be a lover.” “Why,” said the belle Isaud to Sir Dinadan, “are you a knight and not a lover? You cannot be a goodly knight except you are?” “Jesu merci,” Sir Dinadan replied. “Pleasure of love lasts but a moment, pain of love endures alway.”
Yet even if a man isn't unfaithful to anyone, he has to be true to someone. If he knew how to fight in battle but not how to win a woman’s heart, he was less a knight and more a peasant. “A knight,” said Sir Tristram, “can never truly be courageous unless he is also a lover.” “Why,” asked the beautiful Isaud of Sir Dinadan, “are you a knight but not a lover? You can't be a noble knight unless you are one?” “Jesus, have mercy,” Sir Dinadan replied. “The joy of love lasts only a moment, but the pain of love lasts forever.”
Sir Dinadan was right, but so was Sir Tristram, so was the belle Isaud. A knight had to be brave, he had to be loyal and courteous in war, as in peace. But he had to be also a lover and as a lover he had to be true.
Sir Dinadan was right, but so was Sir Tristram, and so was the beautiful Isaud. A knight had to be brave, loyal, and courteous in both war and peace. But he also had to be a lover, and as a lover, he had to be faithful.
“L’ordre demande nette vie
Chasteté et curtesye.”
“Order requires a clear life
Chastity and courtesy.”
The demand was new to the world. Intertwisting with the silver thread which chivalry drew in and in throughout the Middle Ages, it became the basis of whatever is noble in love to-day. The sheen of that thread, otherwise dazzling, shines still in Froissart and in Monstrelet, as it must have shone in the tournaments, where, in glittering mail, men dashed in the lists while the[Pg 145] air was rent with women’s names and, at each achievement, the heralds shouted “Loyauté aux Dames,” who, in their tapestried galleries, were judges of the jousts.
The demand was brand new to the world. Intertwining with the silver thread that chivalry wove throughout the Middle Ages, it became the foundation of what is considered noble in love today. The shine of that thread, once dazzling, still glimmers in Froissart and Monstrelet, just as it must have during tournaments, where men, adorned in shiny armor, charged into the lists while the[Pg 145] air was filled with the names of women, and at each accomplishment, the heralds shouted “Loyalty to the Ladies,” who, from their ornate galleries, judged the jousts.
Dazzling there it must have been entrancing in the halls and courts of the great keeps where knights and ladies, pages and girls, going up and down, talked but of arms and amours, or at table sat together, two by two, in hundreds, with one trencher to each couple, feasting to the high flourishes of trumpets and later knelt while she who for the occasion had been chosen Royne de la Beaulté et des Amours, awarded the prizes of the tourney, falcons, girdles or girls.
It must have been dazzling and captivating in the halls and courts of the great castles where knights and ladies, pages and girls, moved around, talking only about battles and love, or sat at tables together, two by two, in groups of hundreds, sharing a plate for each couple, feasting to the grand sounds of trumpets. Later, they would kneel as the one chosen for the occasion as Queen of Beauty and Love awarded the tournament prizes: falcons, belts, or ladies.
Life then was sufficiently stirring. But the feudal system was not devised for the purposes of love, and matrimony, while not inherently prejudicial to them, omitted, as an institution, to consider love at all. Love was not regarded as compatible with marriage and a lady married to one man was openly adored by another, whom she honored at least with her colors, which he wore quite as openly in war and in war’s splendid image which the tournament was.
Life back then was pretty exciting. But the feudal system wasn’t created with love in mind, and although marriage wasn’t necessarily against it, the institution didn’t really consider love at all. Love was seen as incompatible with marriage, and a woman married to one man was openly admired by another, whom she at least honored with her colors, which he wore just as openly in battle and in the grand spectacle of tournaments.
In circumstances such as these and in spite of ideals and injunctions, it becomes obvious if only from the Chansons de geste, which are replete with lovers’ inconstancies, that the hacking of spurs could not have continued except at the[Pg 146] expense of the entire caste. The ceremony was one that hardly survived the early investitures of the men-at-arms of God. It was too significant in beauty.
In situations like this, and despite values and commands, it’s clear, just from the Chansons de geste, filled with lovers’ unfaithfulness, that the kick of spurs couldn’t have gone on the[Pg 146] cost of the whole class. The ceremony was one that barely lasted beyond the early ceremonies for the warriors of God. It was too important in its beauty.
The fault lay not with chivalry but with the thousand-floored prison that feudalism was. In it a lady’s affections were administered for her. Marriage she might not conclude as she liked. If she were an heiress it was arranged not in accordance with her choice but her suzerain’s wishes and in no circumstances could it be contracted without his consent. Under the feudal system land was held subject to military service and in the event of the passing of a fief to a girl, the overlord, whose chief concern was the number of his retainers, could not, should war occur, look to her for aid. The result being that whatever vassal he thought could serve him best, he promptly gratified with the land and the lady, who of the two counted least.[38]
The problem wasn't with chivalry, but with the complex prison that feudalism created. In this system, a lady's feelings were managed for her. She couldn't decide on her own marriage. If she was an heiress, her marriage was arranged not based on her preferences, but on what her lord wanted, and she couldn’t enter into it without his approval. Under feudalism, land was tied to military service, and if a fief fell to a girl, the overlord, primarily concerned about the number of his soldiers, couldn't rely on her for support in times of war. As a result, he would give the land and the lady, who mattered less than the land, to whichever vassal he thought would serve him best.[38]
The proceeding, if summary, was not necessarily disagreeable. Girls whose accomplishments were limited to the singing of a lai or the longer romaunt and who perhaps could also strum a harp, were less fastidious than they have since become. Advanced they may have been in manners but in delicacy they were not. Their conversation as reported in the fabliaux and novelle[Pg 147] was disquietingly frank. When, as occasionally occurred, the overlord omitted to provide a husband, not infrequently they demanded that he should. As with girls, so with widows. Usually they were remarried at once to men who had lost the right to kill them but who might beat them reasonably in accordance with the law.[39]
The process, while brief, wasn’t necessarily unpleasant. Girls whose skills were limited to singing a song or a longer poem, and who could maybe play the harp, were less picky than they’ve become since then. They might have been advanced in their behavior, but they were not delicate. Their conversations, as reflected in the fabliaux and novelle[Pg 147], were unsettlingly straightforward. When the lord occasionally failed to provide a husband, they often demanded that he should. The same went for widows; they were usually remarried quickly to men who had lost the right to kill them but who could still beat them within legal limits.[39]
The law was that of the Church who, in authorizing a reasonable beating, may have had in view the lady’s age, which sometimes was tender. Legally a girl could not be married until she was twelve. But feudalism had evasions which the Church could not always prevent. Sovereign though she were over villeins and vassals and suzerains as well, yet the high lords, sovereign too, married when and whom they liked, children if it suited them and there was a fief to be obtained.
The law was that of the Church, which, in allowing for reasonable punishment, may have considered the lady’s youth, which could be quite delicate. Legally, a girl couldn’t get married until she was twelve. But feudalism had ways around this that the Church couldn’t always stop. Even though she had authority over peasants, vassals, and lords, the high lords, who also had power, married whenever and whoever they wanted, even to children if it benefited them and there was a fief to gain.
They married the more frequently in that marriage was easily annulled. Even the primitive Church permitted divorce. “Fabiola,” said a saint, “divorced her husband because he was vicious and married again.”[40] In the later Church matrimony was prohibited within the seventh degree of consanguinity in which the nominal relationship of godfather and godmother counted equally with ties of blood and created artificial[Pg 148] sets of brothers, sisters, cousins and remoter relatives, all of whom stood within the prohibited degrees. Relationship of some kind it was therefore possible to discover and also to invent, or, that failing, there was yet another way. A condition precedent to matrimony was the consent, actual or assumed, of the contracting parties. But as in the upper classes it was customary to betroth children still in the cradle, absence of consent could readily be alleged. As a consequence any husband that wished to be off with the old wife in order to be on with the new, might, failing relationship on his part, advance absence of consent on hers, the result being that the chivalric injunction to honor all women for the love of one, continued to be observed since one was so easily multiplied.[41]
They got married more often because it was easy to get an annulment. Even the early Church allowed divorce. “Fabiola,” said a saint, “divorced her husband because he was cruel and married again.”[40] In the later Church, marriage was prohibited within the seventh degree of kinship, where the nominal relationship of godfather and godmother was treated the same as blood relatives, creating artificial[Pg 148] sets of brothers, sisters, cousins, and more distant relatives, all of whom fell within the prohibited degrees. It was therefore possible to discover and even invent some kind of relationship, or if that didn’t work, there was another option. A necessary condition for marriage was the actual or assumed consent of the parties involved. But since upper-class families often betrothed children while they were still infants, a lack of consent could easily be claimed. This meant that any husband wanting to ditch his old wife to take on a new one could, lacking any connection himself, argue that she hadn’t consented, resulting in the chivalric rule to honor all women for the love of one continuing to be upheld, as one could easily accumulate multiple wives.[41]
Thereafter began the subsidence of the order which at the time represented what heroism had in the past, with the difference, however, that chivalry lifted sentiment to heights which antiquity never attained. The heights were perhaps themselves too high. On them was the exaltation of whatever is lofty—honor, courage, courtesy and love. It was the exaltation of love that made Don Quixote station himself in the high road and prevent the merchants from passing until they acknowledged that in all the universe[Pg 149] there was no one so beautiful as the peerless Dulcinea del Toboso. But it was the exaltation of humor that made him answer a natural inquiry of the merchants in regard to the lady by exclaiming: “Had I shown her to you what wonder would it be to acknowledge so notorious a truth? The importance of the thing lies in compelling you to believe it, confess it, swear it, and maintain it without seeing her at all.”
After that, the decline of the order began, which at the time represented what heroism used to be, though chivalry raised sentiment to heights that antiquity never reached. Those heights might have been too high, filled with the exaltation of everything noble—honor, bravery, courtesy, and love. It was this exaltation of love that drove Don Quixote to stand in the middle of the road, blocking the merchants until they admitted that in the entire universe[Pg 149] there was no one as beautiful as the incomparable Dulcinea del Toboso. But it was the exaltation of humor that made him respond to a straightforward question from the merchants about the lady by saying: “If I had shown her to you, what would be so surprising about recognizing such an obvious truth? The key is to force you to believe it, admit it, swear it, and uphold it without ever seeing her.”
Exaltation lifted to a pitch so high could but squeak. The world laughed. Chivalry outfaced by ridicule succumbed. It had become but a great piece of empty armor that needed but a shove to topple. In the levelling democracy of fire-arms it fell, pierced by the first bullet, yet surviving itself in the elements of which the gentleman is made and in whatever in love is noble.
Exaltation raised to such a high level could only make a squeaking sound. The world laughed. Chivalry, faced with mockery, gave in. It had turned into nothing more than a big piece of empty armor that only needed a push to fall over. In the leveling democracy of firearms, it fell, struck down by the first bullet, yet still clinging to the qualities that make a gentleman and to whatever is noble in love.
III
THE PARLIAMENTS OF JOY
The decalogue of the Zend-Avesta mentions many strange sins. The strangest among them is sorrow. The Persian abhorred it. His Muhammadan victor, who had learned from him much, learned also its avoidance. If it ever perturbed the Moors, by the time Andalusia was theirs it had vanished. Joy was a creed with them. Their poets made it the cardinal virtue. The Aragonese and Provençals, whom they indoctrinated, made it the basis of the gaya cienca—the gay science of love, and chivalry the parure of the knight.
The Zend-Avesta lists many unusual sins. The most unusual of these is sorrow. The Persians hated it. Their Muhammadan conquerors, who learned a lot from them, also learned to avoid it. If it ever bothered the Moors, by the time they took over Andalusia, it had disappeared. Joy became their belief. Their poets made it the most important virtue. The Aragonese and Provençals, whom they educated, turned it into the basis of the gaya cienca—the joyful science of love, with chivalry as the adornment of the knight.
Before chivalry departed and very shortly after it appeared, that joy, lifted into joie d’amour, glowed like a rose in the gloom of the world. It humanized very notably. It dismissed much that was dark. It brought graces hitherto unknown. It inspired loyalty, fealty and parage—the nobility of noble pride—but particularly the worship of woman.
Before chivalry faded away and shortly after it emerged, that joy, elevated into a love-filled happiness, shone like a rose in the darkness of the world. It notably humanized everything. It pushed aside much that was somber. It introduced graces that had never been seen before. It inspired loyalty, devotion, and noble pride—but especially the reverence of women.
In the East, woman had also been worshipped. But not as she was in Europe at this period.[Pg 151] At no epoch since has she been as sovereign. Set figuratively with the high virtues in high figurative spheres, she ruled on earth only less fully than she reigned in heaven. The cultus, instituted first by the troubadours, then adopted by royals, connected consequently with pride of place, became fashionable among an aristocracy for whose convenience the rest of humanity labored. Too elevating for the materialism of the age that had gone and too elevated for the democracy of the age that followed, it was comparable to a precipitate of the chemistry of the soul projected into the heart of a life splendid and impermanent, a form of existence impossible before, impossible since, a social order very valiant, very courteous, to which the sense of rectitude had not come but in which joy, unparalleled in history, really, if unequally, abounded. Never more obvious, never either was it more obscure. It was abstruse. It had its laws, its jurists, its tribunals and its code.
In the East, women were also revered, but not in the same way as they were in Europe during this time.[Pg 151] At no time since have they held such power. Symbolically associated with high virtues in elevated realms, they ruled on earth almost as fully as they did in heaven. This worship, first started by the troubadours and later taken up by royalty, became trendy among an aristocracy that benefited from the labor of the rest of humanity. Too uplifting for the materialism of the past and too lofty for the democracy that followed, it resembled a concentrated essence of the soul infused into a life that was both magnificent and fleeting—a way of life that was impossible before and has been impossible since. It was a social order that was very noble and very courteous, lacking a true sense of righteousness but overflowing with a type of joy that was unique in history, albeit unevenly distributed. It has never been clearer, yet never more obscure. It was complex, with its own laws, legal experts, courts, and code.
Chivalry required of the novice various proofs and preliminaries before admitting him to knighthood. The gay science had also its requirements, preparatory tests which young men of quality gave and primary instruction which they received, before their novitiate could terminate. The tests related to women married and single. By address in the lists, by valor in war,[Pg 152] by constant courtesy and loyalty, it was the duty of the aspirant to please them. Pending the novitiate no word of love was permitted and any advancement might be lost through an awkwardness of speech or gesture. But the caprices of a lady properly endured and the tests undergone unfalteringly, relations might ensue, in which case, if the lady were single, the connection was not thought contrary to the best traditions, provided that it was a prelude to marriage, nor, if the lady were already married was it thought at variance with those traditions, provided that the articles of the code were observed.[42]
Chivalry required a novice to undergo various tests and preparations before becoming a knight. The art of chivalry had its own requirements, including preliminary challenges that young men of nobility had to face and fundamental teachings they needed to receive before completing their training. These tests involved interactions with both married and single women. By showing skill in tournaments, bravery in battle,[Pg 152] and consistent courtesy and loyalty, it was the aspirant's duty to win their favor. During the training period, no romantic advances were allowed, and any progress could be jeopardized by awkward words or actions. However, if a lady’s whims were respectfully endured and the trials were faced without hesitation, relationships could develop. If the lady was single, such a connection was seen as acceptable, as long as it led to marriage. If the lady was married, it was still considered acceptable as long as the rules of the code were followed.[42]
Concerning the origin of the code history stammers. The chief authority, Maître André, said that in Broceliande—a locality within the confines of the Arthurian myth—a vavasour—quidam miles—met a lass—formosa puella—who agreed to accept his attentions on condition that he outjousted the Knights of the Round Table and got a falcon from them for her. These labors accomplished and the vavasour rewarded—plenius suo remuneravit amore—there was found attached to the falcon’s claw, a scroll, a holy writ, a code of love, a corpus juris amoris.[43]
Concerning the origin of the code, history stutters. The main authority, Maître André, said that in Broceliande—a place in Arthurian legend—a vassal—some knight—met a girl—beautiful maiden—who agreed to accept his advances on the condition that he out jousted the Knights of the Round Table and got a falcon from them for her. After completing these tasks and rewarding the vassal—he rewarded her more than he should have with love—there was found attached to the falcon’s claw, a scroll, a holy writing, a code of love, a body of love law.[43]
The story is as imaginary as Broceliande.[Pg 153] The code was probably derived from some critique of pure courtesy then common in manuals of chivalry. But its source is unimportant. Gradually promulgated throughout Christendom it resulted in making love the subject of law for the administration of which courts open and plenary were founded. These courts which were at once academies of fine sentiments and parliaments of joy, existed, Maître André stated, before Salahaddin decapitated a Christian and lasted, Nostradamus declared, until post-Petrarchian days.[44]
The story is as fictional as Broceliande.[Pg 153] The code probably came from some critiques of the idea of pure courtesy that were common in chivalric manuals. But where it originated doesn't really matter. Gradually spread throughout Christendom, it turned love into a legal matter, leading to the establishment of courts dedicated to its administration. These courts, which served as both schools for refined emotions and centers of joy, existed, according to Maître André, before Salahaddin executed a Christian and lasted, as Nostradamus noted, until after Petrarch's time.[44]
The code is as follows:
The code is as follows:
I. | Causa conjugii ab amore non est excusatio recta. |
II. | Qui non celat amare non potest. |
III. | Nemo duplici potest amore ligari. |
IV. | Semper amorem minui vel crescere constat. |
V. | Non est sapidum quod amans ab invito sumit amante. |
VI. | Masculus non solet nisi in plena pubertate amare. |
VII. | Biennalis viduitas pro amante defuncto superstiti præscribitur amanti. |
VIII. | Nemo, sine rationis excessu, suo debet amore privari. |
IX. | Amare nemo potest, nisi qui amoris suasione compellitur. |
X. | Amor semper ab avaritia consuevit domiciliis exulare. |
XI. | Non decet amare quarum pudor est nuptias affectare. |
[Pg 154]XII. | Verus amans alterius nisi suæ coamantis ex affectu non cupit amplexus. |
XIII. | Amor raro consuevit durare vulgatus. |
XIV. | Facilis perceptio contemptibilem reddit amorem, difficilis eum parum facit haberi. |
XV. | Omnis consuevit amans in coamantis as pectupallescere. |
XVI. | In repentina coamantis visione, cor tremescit amantis. |
XVII. | Novus amor veterem compellit abire. |
XVIII. | Probitas sola quemcumque dignum facit amore. |
XIX. | Si amor minuatur, cito deficit et raro convalescit. |
XX. | Amorosus semper est timorosus. |
XXI. | Ex vera zelotypia affectus semper crescit amandi. |
XXII. | De coamante suspicione percepta zelus interea et affectus crescit amandi. |
XXIII. | Minus dormit et edit quem amoris cogitatio vexat. |
XXIV. | Quilibet amantis actus in coamantis cogitatione finitur. |
XXV. | Verus amans nihil beatum credit, nisi quod cogitat amanti placere. |
XXVI. | Amor nihil posset amori denegare. |
XXVII. | Amans coamantis solatiis satiari non potest. |
XXVIII. | Modica præsumptio cogit amantem de coamante suspicari sinistra. |
XXIX. | Non solet amare quem nimia voluptatis abundantia vexat. |
XXX. | Verus amans assidua, sine intermissione, coamantis imagine detinetur. |
XXXI. | Unam feminam nihil prohibet a duobus amari, et a duabus mulieribus unum. |
[Pg 155]Of these articles, the translation of a few may suffice.
[Pg 155]Some of these articles can be translated adequately.
The allegation of marriage is an insufficient plea against love.
The claim of marriage isn't a strong enough argument against love.
No one should love two people at the same time.
No one should be in love with two people at the same time.
Without exceeding good reason no one should be forbidden to love.
Without a really good reason, no one should be stopped from loving.
No one need love unless persuasion invite.
No one has to love unless they're encouraged to do so.
It is not seemly to love one whom it would be unseemly to marry.
It’s not appropriate to love someone you wouldn’t want to marry.
A new love banishes an old one.
A new love replaces an old one.
Love readily yielded is lightly held.
Love given too easily isn’t valued much.
The establishment of courts for the maintenance of principles such as these may seem unnecessary. Yet they had their raison d’être. In cases of tort and felony the lord of a fief possessed the right of justice high and low. There are crimes now which the law cannot reach. It was the same way then. There were controversies which no mere man could adjust. To remedy the defect the wives of the lords created tribunals of their own.
The creation of courts to uphold principles like these might seem unneeded. However, they had their purpose. In cases of wrongdoing and serious crimes, the lord of a fief had the authority to administer justice at all levels. There are crimes today that the law can’t address. It was the same back then. There were disputes that no ordinary person could resolve. To fix this issue, the wives of the lords established their own tribunals.
In the English dominions on the Continent generally, as also in Flanders, Champagne and Provence, these courts were frequent. In describing them Nostradamus said that “disputes arising from the beautiful and subtle questions of love were submitted to illustrious ladies who,[Pg 156] after deliberation, rendered judgments termed, ‘Lous arrêsts d’amours.’”
In the English territories on the continent, as well as in Flanders, Champagne, and Provence, these courts were common. Nostradamus described them by saying that “disputes arising from the beautiful and subtle questions of love were presented to distinguished ladies who,[Pg 156] after consideration, made decisions called ‘Lous arrêsts d’amours.’”
Of the beautiful and subtle questions here is one: A confidant charged by a friend with messages of love found the lady so to his liking that he addressed her in his own behalf. Instead of being repulsed he was encouraged. Whereupon the injured party brought suit. Maître André, prothonotary of the court, relates that the plaintiff prayed that the fraud be submitted to the Countess of Champagne, who, sitting in banco with sixty ladies, heard the complaint and, on deliberation, rendered judgment as follows: “It is ordered that the defendants henceforth be debarred the frequentation of honest people.” Here is another instance. A knight was charged by a lady not to say or do anything in her praise. It so fell about that her name was lightly taken. The knight challenged the defamer. Thereupon the lady contended that he had forfeited all claim to her regard. Action having been brought the court decided that the defence of a lady being never illicit the knight should be rehabilitated in favor and reinstated in grace. Which, the prothonotary states, was done.
Of the beautiful and subtle questions here is one: A confidant sent by a friend with messages of love found the woman so appealing that he spoke to her on his own behalf. Instead of being rejected, he was encouraged. This led the wronged party to file a lawsuit. Maître André, the court's prothonotary, reports that the plaintiff asked for the matter to be presented to the Countess of Champagne, who, sitting with sixty ladies, heard the complaint and, after deliberation, delivered the following judgment: “It is ordered that the defendants be banned from the company of decent people from now on.” Here’s another example. A knight was asked by a lady not to say or do anything in her praise. However, her name was taken lightly. The knight challenged the person who insulted her. The lady then argued that he had lost any claim to her regard. After a case was brought forward, the court ruled that defending a lady is never wrong, and thus the knight was restored to her favor and grace. According to the prothonotary, this was carried out.
It was over these delicate matters, over others more delicate still, that the Courts of Love claimed and exercised jurisdiction. Execution of the decrees may seem to have been arduous. But[Pg 157] judgments were enforced not by a constabulary but by the community. Disregard of a decision entailed not loss of liberty but loss of caste. In the case of a man, entrance was denied him at the tournaments. In the case of a woman, the drawbridges were up. Throughout the land there was no one to receive her. As a result the delinquent was rare. So too was contempt of the jurists. Sometimes a girl appeared before them. Sometimes a king.
It was over these sensitive issues, and even more sensitive ones, that the Courts of Love claimed and exercised their authority. Enforcing their decisions might have seemed tough. But[Pg 157] their judgments were upheld not by police but by the community. Ignoring a ruling didn't mean loss of freedom but loss of status. For a man, this meant he was barred from tournaments. For a woman, the drawbridges were raised. Throughout the land, there was no one to welcome her. As a result, offenders were rare. So was any disrespect toward the judges. Sometimes a girl would come before them. Sometimes a king.
To-day it all seems very trivial. But at the time marriage was a matter concerning which the party most interested had the least to say. Love was not an element of it and disinclination a detail. Moreover in the apoplectic conditions of the world a woman’s natural guardians were not always at hand, the troubadour always was; the consequence being that a lady was left to do more or less as she saw fit and it was in order that she might do what was fittest that decretals were made.
Today it all seems very trivial. But at the time, marriage was something that the person most affected had the least say about. Love wasn't a factor, and disinterest was just a detail. Additionally, in the chaotic state of the world, a woman's natural protectors weren't always around, but the troubadour always was; as a result, a lady was often left to do as she pleased, and it was to ensure that she acted in the best way that rules were established.
They served another purpose. They set a standard which is observed to-day. Article XI of the code: Non decet amare quarum pudor est nuptias affectare,—It is not seemly to love one whom it would not be seemly to marry, is one of the pivots of modern ethics. On it was constructed Ruy Blas. The tale is tragic but then the entire realm of love is choked with[Pg 158] tragic tales, though it is less so when the precept is observed and still less when there is regard for the injunction against double loving.
They had another purpose. They set a standard that is still followed today. Article XI of the code: It is not appropriate to love someone whom it would not be appropriate to marry, is one of the foundations of modern ethics. This principle served as the basis for Ruy Blas. The story is tragic, but the entire realm of love is filled with tragic tales, even though it becomes less so when this guideline is followed and even less when there is adherence to the rule against loving two people at once.
In addition, the provisions of the code were instrumental in originating that regard for appearances which society previously had neglected and from which contemporaneous refinement proceeds. Chivalry came with the crusades; with the Courts of Love, good manners.
In addition, the rules of the code played a key role in creating the respect for appearances that society had previously ignored and from which modern refinement arises. Chivalry came with the crusades; alongside the Courts of Love, good manners emerged.
They had another merit. In guiding the affections they educated them. To love and to be loved is not simple but complex. Love may come from mutual attraction. That is common. It may come of natural selection, which is rare. Natural selection presupposes a discernment that leads a man through mazes of women to one woman in particular, to a woman who to him is the one woman in all the world, to the woman who has been awaiting him and who recognizes him when he comes. Or vice versa. In the Middle Ages it was usually from the woman that the initial recognition proceeded. It was she who did the selecting. In the best society she does so still.
They had another advantage. In guiding feelings, they helped to shape them. Loving and being loved is not straightforward but rather complicated. Love can stem from mutual attraction, which is common. It can also arise from natural selection, which is rare. Natural selection requires a clarity that guides a man through the maze of women to one specific woman, the one who feels like the only woman in the world for him, the woman who has been waiting for him and recognizes him when he arrives. Or vice versa. In the Middle Ages, it was usually the woman who initiated this recognition. She was the one making the choice. In the best societies, she still does.
To encourage her the Courts of Love authorized a form of contemplative union in which lovers exchanged vows similar to those taken at the investiture of a vassal. The knight knelt before the lady, put his hands in hers and acknowledged[Pg 159] himself her liegeman. The homage was formally accepted. The knight received a kiss which was renewable every year. But nothing more. In theory at least. Any further reward of fealty being due to the sheer generosity of the lady who then was lord. The kiss however was collectable. In the event of deferred payment action could be brought. One was. By way of defence the defendant alleged that Mr. Danger was present. Mr. Danger was the defendant’s husband.[45]
To encourage her, the Courts of Love sanctioned a type of contemplative union where lovers exchanged vows similar to those made during the investiture of a vassal. The knight knelt before the lady, took her hands in his, and acknowledged himself as her liegeman. The homage was formally accepted. The knight received a kiss that could be renewed every year. But nothing more. At least, in theory. Any additional reward of loyalty was to be granted purely at the lady's generosity, who then held the power. However, the kiss was mandatory. If payment was delayed, legal action could be pursued. It was. In defense, the defendant claimed that Mr. Danger was present. Mr. Danger was the defendant’s husband.[45]
These hymens of the heart, instituted by virtue of Article I, Causa conjugii ab amore non est excusatio recta—Against love marriage is an insufficient excuse—resulted in a sort of moral bigamy that was sanctioned generally by custom, in Provence by the clergy, and which, like marriage was contracted in the presence of witnesses. Gérard de Roussillon, a mediæval writer, described a lady who while marrying one man coincidentally gave a ring and promise of love to another. The proceeding was strictly in accordance with the sentiment of the day which regarded love as incompatible with marriage.
These heart ties, established under Article I, "Causa conjugii ab amore non est excusatio recta"—meaning love is not a valid reason against marriage—led to a kind of moral bigamy that was generally accepted by custom, endorsed by the clergy in Provence, and, like marriage, was entered into with witnesses present. Gérard de Roussillon, a medieval writer, described a woman who, while marrying one man, also gave a ring and a promise of love to another. This behavior perfectly matched the attitudes of the time, which viewed love as incompatible with marriage.
A case in point is contained in the reports of Martial d’Auvergne. A knight loved a lady who could not accept his vows inasmuch as she loved some one else. But she promised to do so[Pg 160] if it so happened that she lost the other man—a contingency which to-day would mean if he died or ran away. Very differently the jurisprudence of the epoch interpreted it. The lady married the man she loved whereupon the knight exacted fulfilment of the agreement. Queen Eleanor, before whom the case was heard, decided in his favor, on the ground, perhaps subtle, that the lady’s husband, in becoming her husband, became ipso facto, by that very act, amatorially defunct.
A clear example can be found in the reports of Martial d’Auvergne. A knight was in love with a lady who couldn't accept his vows because she loved someone else. But she promised to agree to it[Pg 160] if she ever lost the other man—a situation that today would mean if he died or left her. However, the legal interpretation of that time was very different. The lady married the man she loved, and the knight demanded that she fulfill her promise. Queen Eleanor, who heard the case, ruled in favor of the knight, based on the perhaps subtle reasoning that the lady's husband, by marrying her, became ipso facto, essentially, romantically unavailable.
In a case not similar but cognate, judgment rendered by the Countess of Champagne was as follows: “By these presents we declare and affirm that love cannot exist between married people for the reason that lovers grant everything unconstrainedly whereas married people are obliged to submit to one another. Wherefore shall this decision, reached prudently in conformity with the opinion of many other ladies, be to you all a constant and irrefragible truth. So adjudged in the year of grace 1174, the third day of the calends of May, seventh indiction.”
In a somewhat related case, the Countess of Champagne ruled: “We hereby declare that love cannot truly exist between married people because lovers give freely, while married couples have to defer to each other. Therefore, let this decision, made wisely and in line with the views of many other women, be a lasting and undeniable truth for you all. So decided in the year 1174, on the third day of May.”
In another case Ermengarde of Narbonne decided that the addition of the marriage tie cannot invalidate a prior affair, nisi—unless the lady has in mind to have done with love forever.
In another case, Ermengarde of Narbonne decided that adding marriage cannot invalidate a previous affair, nisi—unless the lady intends to be done with love for good.
Decretals of this nature, however absurd they may seem, were at least serviceable in the reforms[Pg 161] they effected. According to the civil law if a husband absented himself for ten years, the wife had the right to remarry. According to the law of love, the absence of a lover, however prolonged, did not release the lady from her attachment. The civil law authorized a widow to remarry in a year and a day. The law of love exacted for the heart a widowhood of twice that period. The civil law permitted a husband to beat his wife reasonably. The law of love enforced for the lady respect.[46]
Decretals like these, no matter how ridiculous they may seem, at least contributed to the reforms[Pg 161] they brought about. According to civil law, if a husband was absent for ten years, the wife had the right to remarry. But according to the law of love, a woman's attachment to her lover, no matter how long he was gone, remained. Civil law allowed a widow to remarry after a year and a day. In contrast, the law of love required a mourning period for the heart that lasted twice as long. Civil law permitted a husband to reasonably discipline his wife. However, the law of love demanded respect for the lady.[46]
The resulting conditions, perhaps analogous to those of eighteenth-century Italy where every woman of position had, in addition to a husband a cavaliere servente, succeeded none the less in developing outside of marriage and directly in opposition to it, the ideal of what marriage is, the union not only of hands but of hearts. The Courts of Love might go, their work endured. They made woman what she had been in republican Rome and what she is to-day, the guide and associate of man.
The resulting conditions, maybe similar to those of eighteenth-century Italy where every woman of status had, along with a husband, a cavaliere servente, still managed to develop outside of marriage and directly against it, the ideal of what marriage is: a union not just of hands but of hearts. The Courts of Love might be gone, but their impact remained. They made women what they had been in republican Rome and what they are today, the guides and partners of men.
Slowly thereafter they followed knight-errantry to its grave without however meanwhile becoming what Hallam described as “fantastical solemnities.” “I never had,” Hallam declared, “the patience to look at the older writers who discussed this tiresome subject.” In view of which his[Pg 162] opinions are not important, particularly as the Courts of Love so far from becoming fantastic went to the other extreme. Instead of questions beautiful and subtle, there arose others, highly realistic, together with investigations de visu which young gentlewomen treated in terms precise.
Slowly after that, they followed chivalry to its end without, however, turning into what Hallam called “fantastical solemnities.” “I never had,” Hallam stated, “the patience to read the older writers who discussed this dull topic.” Given this, his[Pg 162] opinions aren’t significant, especially since the Courts of Love, far from being fantastic, went in the opposite direction. Instead of beautiful and subtle questions, there emerged others that were highly realistic, along with investigations de visu that young ladies approached in precise terms.
Before decadence set in, at a time when these establishments were at their best and notwithstanding the ethical purport of their decisions, misadventures occurred. Of these, one, commonly reported by all authorities, is curious.
Before things went downhill, when these places were at their prime and despite the moral implications of their choices, some mishaps happened. One of these, frequently noted by all sources, is particularly intriguing.
The Lord Raymond of Castel-Roussillon had for wife the Lady Marguerite. Guillaume de Cabstain, a lad of quality came to their court where he was made page to the countess and where, after certain episodes, he composed for her the lai which runs:
The Lord Raymond of Castel-Roussillon was married to Lady Marguerite. Guillaume de Cabstain, a young man of noble birth, arrived at their court, where he became a page to the countess and, after some events, wrote a lai for her that goes:
“Sweet are the thoughts
That love awakes in me.”
“Sweet are the thoughts
That love brings out in me.”
Etc. When Raymond heard the song he led Guillaume far from the castle, cut his head off, put it in a basket, cut his heart out, put it also in a basket, returned to the castle, had the heart roasted and had it served at table to his wife. The Lady Marguerite ate without knowing what it was. The repast concluded, Raymond stood up. He told his wife that what she had eaten[Pg 163] was the heart of the page. He fetched and showed her the head and asked how the heart had tasted.
Etc. When Raymond heard the song, he took Guillaume far from the castle, chopped off his head, put it in a basket, cut out his heart, put that in a basket too, and then returned to the castle. He had the heart roasted and served it to his wife. Lady Marguerite ate it without knowing what it was. Once the meal was over, Raymond stood up. He told his wife that what she had eaten[Pg 163] was the heart of the page. He went and showed her the head and asked her how the heart tasted.
The Lady Marguerite, recognizing the head, replied that the heart had been so appetizing that never other food or drink should take from her its savor. Raymond ran at her with his sword. She fled away, threw herself from a balcony and broke her skull.
The Lady Marguerite, seeing the head, said that the heart had been so delicious that no other food or drink could ever compare to its taste. Raymond charged at her with his sword. She ran away, jumped from a balcony, and cracked her skull.
The story, though commonly reported, has not been substantiated. It occurred a long time ago and, it may be, never occurred at all. But as a picture of mediæval love, life and death, it is exact. If it did not occur, it might have. Joy’s fingers are ever at its lips bidding farewell. It was in that attitude that its parliaments departed.
The story, while often told, hasn't been proven true. It happened a long time ago and may never have happened at all. But as a portrayal of medieval love, life, and death, it is accurate. If it didn’t happen, it could have. Joy’s fingers are always teasing its lips, saying goodbye. It was in that state that its parliaments left.
IV
THE DOCTORS OF THE GAY SCIENCE
Before joy and its parliaments had dispersed the general gloom, minstrels went about singing distressed maidens, imprisoned women, jealous husbands, the gamut of love and lore. Usually they sang to ears that were indifferent or curious merely. But occasionally a knight errant overheard and at once, lance in hand, he was off on his horse to the rescue. The source of the minstrel’s primal migration was Spain.
Before joy and its gatherings had lifted the overall sadness, minstrels roamed around singing about distressed maidens, imprisoned women, jealous husbands, and all the ups and downs of love and stories. Typically, they sang to audiences that were either indifferent or just curious. But sometimes, a chivalrous knight would overhear and immediately grab his lance and ride off on his horse to save the day. The origin of the minstrel’s wandering was Spain.
In the mediæval night, Spain, or, more exactly Andalusia, was brilliant. On the banks of the Great River, Al-Ouad-al-Kebyr, subsequently renamed Guadalquivir, twelve hundred cities shimmered with mosques, with enamelled pavilions, with tinted baths, alcazars, minarets. From three hundred thousand filigree’d pulpits, the glory of Allah and of Muhammad his prophet were daily proclaimed.
In the medieval night, Spain, or more specifically Andalusia, was radiant. On the banks of the Great River, Al-Ouad-al-Kebyr, later known as Guadalquivir, twelve hundred cities sparkled with mosques, ornate pavilions, colorful baths, palaces, and minarets. From three hundred thousand intricately designed pulpits, the glory of Allah and His prophet Muhammad was proclaimed every day.
At Ez Zahara, the pavilion of the pleasures of the Caliphs of Cordova, forty thousand workmen, working for forty years, had produced a[Pg 165] stretch of beauty unequalled then and unexceeded since, a palace of dream, of gems, of red gold walls; a court of alabaster fountains that tossed quick-silver in dazzling sheafs; a patio of jasper basins in which floated silver swans; a residence ceiled with damasquinures, curtained with Isfahan silks; an edifice filled with poets and peris, an establishment that thirteen thousand people served.[47]
At Ez Zahara, the pavilion of the pleasures of the Caliphs of Cordova, forty thousand workers labored for forty years to create a[Pg 165] stunning masterpiece that was unmatched back then and still hasn’t been surpassed. It was a palace of dreams, adorned with gems and walls of red gold; a courtyard filled with alabaster fountains that splashed dazzling streams of water; a patio with jasper pools where silver swans floated; a residence with intricate ceilings and curtains made from Isfahan silks; a building alive with poets and enchanting spirits, supported by a staff of thirteen thousand people.[47]
Ez Zahara, literally, The Fairest, a caliph had built to the memory of a love. It was regal. The caliphs were also. The reigns of some of them were so prodigal that they were called honeymoons. At Seville and Granada were other palaces, homes as they were called, but homes of flowers, of whispers, of lovers or of peace. Throughout the land generally there was a chain of pavilions and cities through which minstrels passed, going up and down the Great River, serenading the banks that sent floating back wreaths of melody, the sound of clear voices, the tinkle of dulcimers and lutes. But most beautiful was Cordova. Under the Moors it eclipsed Damascus, surpassed Baghdad, outshone Byzance. It was the noblest place on earth.
Ez Zahara, which means The Fairest, was built by a caliph in memory of a love. It was majestic. The caliphs were too. Some of their reigns were so extravagant that they were called honeymoons. In Seville and Granada, there were other palaces, known as homes, but these were homes filled with flowers, whispers, lovers, and peace. Across the land, there was a network of pavilions and cities where minstrels roamed, traveling up and down the Great River, serenading the banks that echoed back with melodies, clear voices, and the soft sounds of dulcimers and lutes. But Cordova was the most beautiful. It overshadowed Damascus, surpassed Baghdad, and outshone Byzantium under the Moors. It was the most noble place on earth.
Throughout Europe at that time, the Moors[Pg 166] and the Byzantines alone had the leisure and the inclination to think. They alone read and alone preserved the literature of the past. Together they supplied it to the Renaissance. But from the Moors went poetry of their own. It was they who invented rhyme.[48] Charmed with the novelty, they wrote everything in it, challenges, contracts, treaties, diplomatic notes, and messages of love. The composition of poetry was an occupation, usual in itself, which led to unusual honors, to the dignity of office and high place. Ordinary conversation not infrequently occurred in verse which was otherwise facilitated by the extreme wealth of the language. Some of the dictionaries known generally from their immensity as Oceans—which, escaping later the unholy hand of the Holy Office,[49] the Escorial preserved, were arranged not alphabetically but in sequence of rhyme. In addition to the latter the Moors invented the serenade and for it the dulcimer and guitar. They not only lived poetry and wrote it and talked it but died of it. The unusual honors to which it led and which resulted in a government of poets left them defenceless. Verse which was their glory was also their destruction.[Pg 167] Meanwhile it was from them that the world got algebra and chivalry besides.
Throughout Europe at that time, only the Moors[Pg 166] and the Byzantines had the time and interest to think deeply. They were the only ones who read and preserved the literature of the past. Together, they provided it to the Renaissance. However, the Moors created their own poetry. They were the ones who invented rhyme.[48] Captivated by this new form, they wrote everything in it—challenges, contracts, treaties, diplomatic notes, and love messages. Writing poetry became a common activity that led to unusual honors, granting dignity and high status. Ordinary conversations sometimes took place in verse, facilitated by the richness of their language. Some dictionaries, known for their vastness as Oceans—which, later saved from the unholy hand of the Holy Office,[49] were preserved in the Escorial—were organized not alphabetically but by rhyme. Additionally, the Moors introduced the serenade, along with the dulcimer and guitar. They not only lived poetry, wrote it, and spoke it, but also died because of it. The unusual honors it brought, resulting in a government of poets, left them vulnerable. The verse that was their glory was also their downfall.[Pg 167] Meanwhile, they were also the source of algebra and chivalry for the world.
Chivalry has been derived from Germany. The Teutons invented the false conception of honor—revenge for an affront, the duel and judgment by arms. That is not chivalry or even bravery, it is bravado. Bravery itself, perhaps the sole virtue of the early Teuton, was not the only one or even the first that was required of the Moorish Rokh. To merit that title which was equivalent to that of knight, many qualities were indispensable: courtesy, courage, gentility, poetry, diction, strength, and address. But courtesy came first. Then bravery, then gentility, in which was comprised the elements that go to the making of the gentleman—loyalty, consideration, the sense of justice, respect for women, protection of the weak, honor in war and in love.[50]
Chivalry originated in Germany. The Teutons created the misguided idea of honor—seeking revenge for an insult, dueling, and settling disputes through combat. That isn't chivalry or even true bravery; it's just bravado. Bravery itself, maybe the only virtue of the early Teutons, wasn't the only or even the primary quality required of the Moorish Rokh. To earn the title equivalent to knight, many traits were essential: courtesy, courage, gentility, artistry, eloquence, strength, and skill. But courtesy came first. Next was bravery, then gentility, which included the characteristics that create a gentleman—loyalty, thoughtfulness, a sense of justice, respect for women, protection of the vulnerable, and honor in both war and love.[50]
These things the Teutons neither knew nor possessed. The Muslim did. Prior to the first crusade, the male population of Christendom was composed of men-at-arms, serfs, priests, monks. The knight was not there. But in Sicily, at the court of the polished Norman kings[Pg 168] where Saracens had gone, particularly in Spain, and certainly at Poictiers, the knight had appeared. The chivalry which he introduced was an insufficient gift to barbarism. To it the Moors added perfumery and the language of flowers.
These things the Teutons neither knew nor had. The Muslims did. Before the first crusade, the society of Christendom was made up of soldiers, serfs, priests, and monks. The knight was absent. But in Sicily, at the court of the refined Norman kings[Pg 168] where Saracens had traveled, especially in Spain, and certainly at Poictiers, the knight emerged. The chivalry he brought was not enough to counter barbarism. The Moors contributed perfumes and the language of flowers to it.
Muhammad’s biographers state that there were but two things for which he really cared—women and perfume. His followers the Moors could not do more than do better. Other inventions of theirs being inadequate, they joined to them the art of preserving perfume by distillation and the art, higher still, of perfuming life with love. Muhammad was unable to convert humanity to a belief in the uniqueness of Allah, but the Moors, for a while at least, converted Europe to a belief that love was unique. Muhammad created a paradise of houris and musk. More subtly the Moors created a heaven on earth. It had its defects as everything earthly must have, but such were its delights that the courtesan had no place in its parks. For the first time in history a nation appeared that renounced Venus Pandemos. For the first time a nation appeared among whom woman was neither punished nor bought.[51]
Muhammad's biographers say that he really only cared about two things—women and perfume. His followers, the Moors, could only improve upon this. With their other inventions falling short, they added the technique of preserving perfume through distillation and, even more importantly, the art of making life fragrant with love. While Muhammad couldn’t convince humanity to believe in the uniqueness of Allah, the Moors, at least for a time, convinced Europe that love was special. Muhammad envisioned a paradise of houris and musk. More subtly, the Moors created a heaven on earth. It had its flaws, as everything earthly does, but its joys were so great that courtesans had no place in its gardens. For the first time in history, a nation emerged that turned away from the worship of Venus Pandemos. For the first time, a nation appeared where women were neither punished nor bought.[51]
In the Koran it is written: “Man shall have pre-eminence over woman because of the advantages[Pg 169] wherein God hath caused one of them to excel the other. The honest women are obedient, careful in the absence of their husbands. But those whose perverseness ye shall be apprehensive of, rebuke, remove into separate apartments and chastise.”
In the Quran, it says: “Men hold a higher status than women because of the qualities God has given one over the other. Respectable women are obedient and responsible when their husbands are away. But if you fear disobedience from any, advise them, separate from them, and discipline them.”
The Moors were devout. They were also schismatic. They had separated from Oriental Islâm. Even in the privacy of the harem they would not have struck a woman with a rose.
The Moors were deeply religious. They were also divided in their beliefs. They had broken away from Eastern Islam. Even in the seclusion of the harem, they would not have hit a woman with a rose.
The harem was not a Muhammadan invention. It was a legacy from Solomon. Originally the Muslim faith was a creed of sobriety that included a deference to women theretofore unknown. Its subsequent corruption was due to Assyria and the ferocious apostolicism of the Turk. The Islâmic seclusion of women came primarily from an excess of delicacy. It was devised in order that their beauty might not excite desires in the hearts of strangers and they be affronted by the ardor of covetous eyes. That ardor the Moors deflected with a talisman composed of the magic word Masch-Allah which, placed in filigree on the forehead of the beloved was supposed to indicate—and perhaps did—that her heart was not her own. In Baghdad where men are said to have been so inflammable that they fell in love with a woman at the rumor of her beauty, at even the mere sight of the impress of[Pg 170] her hand, it was not entirely unnatural that they should have secluded those for whom they cared. With finer jealousy the Moors suggested to the women who cared for them the advantage of secluding themselves. To-day a woman who loves will do that unprompted.
The harem wasn't something created by Muslims; it was inherited from Solomon. Originally, the Muslim faith promoted a mindset of moderation and a respect for women that was previously unheard of. Its later corruption stemmed from Assyria and the intense zeal of the Turks. The Islamic practice of keeping women secluded primarily arose from an excess of modesty. It was created so that their beauty wouldn't stir desires in the hearts of strangers and so they wouldn't be disturbed by the lustful gazes of others. The Moors countered this intense desire with a talisman featuring the magical phrase Masch-Allah, which, when crafted delicately on the beloved's forehead, was believed to signify—and perhaps did—that her heart was not entirely her own. In Baghdad, where men were said to fall in love with a woman simply at the mention of her beauty or even just from seeing her hand's mark, it was rather natural for them to isolate those they cared for. With a more refined jealousy, the Moors suggested to the women they loved the benefits of keeping themselves hidden. Nowadays, a woman who loves will do that on her own.
In the suggestion of the Moors there was nothing emphatic. Usually girls of position saw, to the day of their marriage, but relatives and womenfolk whom the husband and his friends then routed with daggers of gold. But access to Chain-of-Hearts was not otherwise always impossible. In default of gold daggers there were silk ladders let down from high windows and up which one might climb. In the local tales of love and chivalry, in the story, for instance, of Medjnoun and Leïlah, in that of the Dovazdeh Rokh—the Twelve Knights—many such ladders and windows appear, many are the kisses, multiple are the furtive delights. Apart from them history has frequent mention of Andalusian Sapphos, free, fervid, poetic, charming the leisures of caliphs, or, after an exacter pattern of the Lesbian, instructing other girls in what were called the keys of felicities—the divans of the poets, the art and theory of verse; more austerely still, in mathematics and law.[52]
In the Moors' suggestion, there was nothing forceful. Typically, well-off girls would only see their relatives and female friends until their marriage, after which the husband and his friends would then take them away with golden daggers. However, getting to Chain-of-Hearts wasn't always impossible. Instead of golden daggers, there were silk ladders dropped from high windows that one could climb. In local love stories and tales of chivalry, like the story of Medjnoun and Leïlah and that of the Dovazdeh Rokh—the Twelve Knights—many of these ladders and windows appear, along with kisses and secret pleasures. Additionally, history often mentions Andalusian Sapphos, who were free-spirited, passionate, and poetic, captivating the leisure time of caliphs or, more similarly to the Lesbians, teaching other girls about the keys to happiness—the divans of the poets, the art of poetry, and even more strictly, mathematics and law.[52]
To please young women of that distinction,[Pg 171] a man had to be something more than a caliph, something else than violently brave. Necessarily he had to be expert in fantasias with arms and horse, but he had to be also discreet; in addition he had to be able to contend and successfully in the moufâkhara, or tournaments of song—struggles of glory that proceeded directly from Mekke where the verses of the victors were affixed with gold nails to the doors of the Mosque. From these tournaments all modern poetry proceeds. Acclimatized, naturalized and embellished in Andalusia, they were imitated there by the encroaching Castilians who proudly but falsely called themselves los primeros padres de la poesia vulgar.
To impress young women of that stature,[Pg 171] a man needed to be more than just a caliph, more than simply brave. He had to be skilled in feats of arms and horsemanship, but also discreet; additionally, he needed to compete and succeed in the moufâkhara, or song tournaments—glorious contests originating from Mekke, where the verses of the winners were nailed in gold to the doors of the Mosque. All modern poetry comes from these tournaments. Adapted, refined, and enhanced in Andalusia, they were copied there by the encroaching Castilians who proudly yet inaccurately called themselves los primeros padres de la poesia vulgar.
At that time, the Provençal tongue, called the Limosin or Langue d’oc, was spoken not only throughout the meridional provinces of France but generally in Christian Spain.[53] Whatever was common to Spanish poetry was common to that of Provence: both drank from the same source, the overflowing cup of the Moors. The original form of each is that employed in the divans of the latter. There is in them also the tell-tale novelty rhyme which, unknown to Greece and Rome, lower Latinity had not achieved. In addition the Provençal and Spanish tensons, or[Pg 172] contentions of song, are but replicas of the moufâkhara, or struggles of glory, while the minstrel going up and down the Great River is the obvious father of the itinerant poets whom Barbarossa welcomed in Germany and from whom the Minnesänger came. In Italy, Provençal verse was the foundation of that of Dante and Petrarch. From it in England Chaucer proceeds. In Aragon it founded the gaya cienca—the gay science, which passing into Provence overspread the world. The passing was effected by the troubadour, a title derived from trobar, to compose, whence troubadour, a composer of verse.
At that time, the Provençal language, known as Limosin or Langue d’oc, was spoken not only in the southern provinces of France but also widely in Christian Spain.[53] What was common in Spanish poetry was also found in that of Provence: both drew from the same source, the abundant influence of the Moors. The original form of each can be found in the divans of the latter. They also feature the distinctive novelty of rhyme, which neither Greece nor Rome had known, and which lower Latin hadn't achieved. Furthermore, the Provençal and Spanish tensons, or[Pg 172] song contests, are simply replicas of the moufâkhara, or struggles for glory. Meanwhile, the minstrel traveling along the Great River is clearly the predecessor of the wandering poets welcomed by Barbarossa in Germany and from whom the Minnesänger emerged. In Italy, Provençal verse laid the groundwork for the works of Dante and Petrarch. Chaucer in England followed this tradition. In Aragon, it gave rise to the gaya cienca—the joyful science, which, after moving into Provence, spread across the world. This spread was carried out by the troubadour, a term derived from trobar, meaning to compose, hence troubadour, a composer of verse.
Technically the troubadour was not only a composer but a knight and not merely that but the representative of chivalry in its supreme expression. Poetry was the attribute of his order as joy was the parure of the preux chevalier. But though except in bearing and appearance the knight did not have to be poetic, the troubadour had to be poetic and chivalrous as well. The vocation therefore, which in addition to these characteristics presupposed also rank and wealth, was such that while a troubadour might disdain to be king, there were kings, Alfonso of Aragon and Cœur-de-Lion among others, who were proud to be troubadours.
Technically, the troubadour was not just a composer but also a knight, and more than that, he was the embodiment of chivalry at its finest. Poetry was a hallmark of his order, just as joy was the adornment of the valiant knight. However, while the knight didn’t have to be poetic beyond his demeanor and appearance, the troubadour was expected to be both poetic and chivalrous. Therefore, the role, which also required rank and wealth, was such that while a troubadour might look down on being a king, there were kings, like Alfonso of Aragon and Richard the Lionheart, who took pride in being troubadours.
Rank was not essentially a prerequisite. Poetry, exalting and fastidious, occasionally[Pg 173] stooped, lifting from the commonality a man naturally though not actually born for the sphere. The Muse aiding, Bernard de Ventadour, a baker’s son; was raised to the lips of the rather volatile Queen Eleanor. But the process, hazardous in itself, was infrequent. Royals were not necessarily on a footing with troubadours, but the latter, who were the peers of kings, required, for the maintenance of their position, abundant means. They held it becoming to be ceaselessly lavish, to play high and long, to dazzle not only in the tensons but in the banquets and jousts. Impoverishment supervening they went forth in the crusades to die, or, less finely, dropped back among the jongleurs, minstrels, strollers and mere poets with whom subsequently they were generally confused. These latter, sometimes stipendiary, sometimes donatable like jesters and fools, told in their verse of great ladies whom they had never seen, or in the quality of handy man attached themselves to women of rank, to whom they gave songs in return for graces which included largesse, acquiring in their society a knowledge more or less incomplete of the niceties of love and occasionally, if their verse were good, the title of Maestro d’Amor. Even so, only in the embroidery of legend were they troubadours.
Rank wasn't really a requirement. Poetry, elegant and picky, sometimes[Pg 173] picked up a man from the ordinary, someone who was naturally, though not actually, meant for that world. With the Muse's help, Bernard de Ventadour, a baker's son, was elevated to the favor of the rather temperamental Queen Eleanor. However, this process was risky and rarely happened. Royals weren't always on the same level as troubadours, but the latter, who were equal to kings, needed plenty of resources to maintain their status. They believed it was appropriate to be continuously extravagant, to play grandly and impressively, to shine not only in competitions but also at feasts and tournaments. When they fell into poverty, they either went off to die in the crusades or, less romantically, joined the ranks of jongleurs, minstrels, wanderers, and just plain poets, with whom they were often confused. These latter groups, sometimes paid, sometimes accepted like jesters and fools, recited verses about noble ladies they had never met or attached themselves as handy companions to women of rank, offering songs in exchange for favors, which included gifts, gaining a somewhat incomplete understanding of the subtleties of love and occasionally, if their poetry was good enough, the title of Maestro d’Amor. Even then, they were only troubadours in the fabric of legend.
The troubadours, the true masters and real doctors of the gay science, in full armor, the[Pg 174] visor up, the lance in bucket, rode from keep to keep, from court to court, from one to another of the long string of castles that stretched throughout Provence, throughout the English districts on the Continent, throughout England as well, celebrating as they passed the beauty of this châtelaine and of that, breaking lances for women, devising new lays to their eyes, contending with rivals in duels of song, challenging them in the tourneys, singing and killing with equal satisfaction, leading generally a life vagabond, prodigal, puerile, delightful, absurd and humanizing in the extreme.
The troubadours, the true masters and real experts of the joyful art, fully equipped, with their visor up and lance in hand, rode from castle to castle, from court to court, traveling along the long series of castles scattered throughout Provence, across the English territories on the continent, and throughout England as well. They celebrated the beauty of this lady and that one as they went, jousting for women’s honor, creating new songs to impress them, competing with rivals in lyrical duels, challenging each other in song tournaments, singing and reveling with equal joy, generally living a life that was free-spirited, extravagant, immature, delightful, ridiculous, and deeply human.
Previously keeps and castles were lairs of rapine and of brutes, conditions which chivalry and the Courts of Love remodelled. But the coincidental influence of poetry expressed by the best and richest men of the day had an effect so edulcifying that whatever crapulousness the knight overlooked the troubadour extinguished.
Previously, castles and keeps were places of plunder and savagery, but chivalry and the Courts of Love transformed that. However, the influence of poetry, expressed by the finest and wealthiest men of the time, was so sweetening that any excesses the knight ignored were countered by the troubadour.
Nothing is perfect. The system like all others had its defects. In keeps, when tilts, feasts, and entertainments were over, the boudoir’s more relaxing atmosphere, that of the adjoining balconies and outlying gardens as well, had also their effect. The presence there of a man whose one object was to sing love and make it, the fact that he was a stranger and of all men the stranger who but comes and passes, disturbs the [Pg 175]imagination most; the further fact that if he but so pleased he could in his lays trail the fame of a lady from Northumbria to Lebanon, the perfectly natural wish for such renown, the equally feminine disinclination to be ignored when others were praised, the concomitant desire to have a troubadour or a part of one, as one’s very own, these stimulants had consequences that were not always very ethical.
Nothing is perfect. The system, like all others, had its flaws. After the parties, feasts, and entertainment, the more relaxed atmosphere of the boudoir, and the adjoining balconies and gardens, also had an effect. The presence of a man whose sole aim was to sing love songs and turn them into reality, and the fact that he was a stranger—one of those rare individuals who just comes and goes—was particularly stirring to the imagination. The further reality that he could easily spread the fame of a lady from Northumbria to Lebanon added to the excitement; the natural desire for such recognition, along with the typical feminine reluctance to be overlooked when others were praised, and the corresponding wish to have a troubadour of one’s own, created some enticing but not always ethical consequences.
The troubadour’s religion, intoxicating in itself, was love. That was his creed, his vocation, his life, his death. Song was its vehicle, his presence its introduction. He exhaled it. The perfume, always heady, but which in its first fragrance had mended manners, turned acid and ended by dissolving morals. They melted before it. The social conditions that prevailed in the Renaissance and later in the Restoration and Regency, proceeded directly from these poets who, meanwhile, in a cataclysm had vanished.
The troubadour's belief was love, which was intoxicating in itself. That was his belief system, his calling, his life, and even his death. Song was how he expressed it, and his presence was how he introduced it. He breathed it in. The fragrance, always strong, which at first improved manners, turned sour and eventually eroded morals. They faded away in its presence. The social conditions that existed during the Renaissance and later during the Restoration and Regency stemmed directly from these poets who, in the meantime, vanished in a cataclysm.
Their terrific ablation was due to an interconnection with the Albigenses, a Languedoc sect who, in a jumble of Gnosticism and Manicheism, professed that since evil is coeval with good it must be just as justifiable; hence there is nothing blamable, everything is relative and morality—unobligatory—a matter of taste.
Their amazing removal was because of a connection with the Albigenses, a Languedoc group who, mixing Gnosticism and Manicheism, believed that since evil exists alongside good, it must be equally justifiable; therefore, nothing is blameworthy, everything is relative, and morality is optional—a matter of personal preference.
Provence, always receptive to Orientalisms,[Pg 176] was charmed with theories that gave a mystic sanction to troubadourian views. Caught up and repeated, discussed in tournament and tenson, the opinions of ladies and lovers on the subject would have disturbed nobody, history would have ignored them, had the original heretics been satisfied with the plaything they had found. But they compared it to official religion. They also questioned the prerogatives of the Holy See.
Provence, always open to Eastern influences,[Pg 176] was enchanted by theories that provided a mystical validation for the views of troubadours. Engaged with and echoed, debated in tournaments and poetic contests, the opinions of women and lovers on the topic wouldn’t have bothered anyone; history would have overlooked them if the original challengers were content with the amusement they had discovered. But they measured it against official religion. They also challenged the authority of the Holy See.
Indignantly the Papacy pitted Christianity against it, as already it had pitted the latter against Islâm. In this instance with greater success. From a thousand pulpits a new religious war was preached. The fanaticism of Europe was aroused. Provence was stormed. Châteaux were levelled, vines uprooted, the harvests of poetry and song destroyed. Sixty thousand people were massacred. The Inquisition was founded. Plentifully the doctors of the gay science were burned. In spite of chivalry, in spite of love, in spite of verse, in spite of Muhammad, the Moors and the Madonna, Europe was barbarous still.
Indignantly, the Papacy turned Christianity against it, just as it had previously turned Christianity against Islam. This time, with greater success. From thousands of pulpits, a new religious war was preached. The fanaticism of Europe was ignited. Provence was attacked. Castles were destroyed, vineyards uprooted, and the harvests of poetry and song were devastated. Sixty thousand people were killed. The Inquisition was established. Many scholars of the liberal arts were burned. Despite chivalry, love, poetry, and the influences of Muhammad, the Moors, and the Madonna, Europe remained barbaric.
The smoke, obscuring the sky, left but darkness. If anywhere there was light, it was in Sicily, always volcanic, or in Tuscany, another Provence. There surviving troubadours escaped and left a legacy which Dante, Petrarch and Boccaccio diversely shared.
The smoke filled the sky with darkness. If there was any light, it was in Sicily, which is always volcanic, or in Tuscany, another province. There, surviving troubadours escaped and left a legacy that Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio each shared in their own ways.
V
THE APOTHEOSIS
In the boyhood of Dante, Florence, the Flower City, was a place of much beauty, of perfect calm, of almost perfect equality, of pleasurable and polished life. There a brigade, the Brigata Amorosa, formed of a thousand people, had a lord who was a Lord of Love. During one of their recurrent festivals an entertainment was held at the home of Folco Portinari. To such entertainments Boccaccio said that children frequently accompanied their parents. To this particular entertainment, Dante, then a lad of nine, came with his father. He found there a number of boys and girls, among whom was Folco’s daughter, Beatrice, a child with delicate features whose speech and attitude were perhaps superserious for her age.
In Dante's childhood, Florence, known as the Flower City, was a place filled with beauty, tranquility, almost complete equality, and a refined lifestyle. There was a group called the Brigata Amorosa, made up of a thousand people, with a leader who was the Lord of Love. During one of their recurring festivals, an event took place at the home of Folco Portinari. Boccaccio mentioned that children often went to such events with their parents. At this particular event, Dante, who was nine at the time, attended with his father. There he encountered several boys and girls, including Folco’s daughter, Beatrice, a girl with delicate features whose demeanor and speech might have seemed overly serious for her age.
Dante looked at her. “At that moment,” he afterward, wrote, “I may truly say that the spirit of life which dwells in the most secret chambers of my heart, trembled in such wise that the least pulses of my being shook....[Pg 178] So noble was her manner, that assuredly one might repeat of her the words of Homer: ‘She seemed born not of mortal but of God.’”
Dante looked at her. “At that moment,” he later wrote, “I can honestly say that the essence of life that resides in the deepest parts of my heart trembled so much that even the slightest vibrations of my being shook....[Pg 178] Her demeanor was so noble that you could certainly say of her the words of Homer: ‘She seemed born not of mortals but of God.’”
Years passed during which often he encountered her, without, however, a word being interchanged. Subsequently, at a festival, she recognized him and bowed—“so virtuously,” he said, “that I thought myself lifted to the limits of beatitude.”
Years went by during which he often ran into her, but they never spoke a word. Later, at a festival, she recognized him and bowed—“so gracefully,” he said, “that I felt like I was raised to the heights of bliss.”
Another interval ensued. Again she met him. Dante was then twenty, Beatrice nineteen. On this occasion she omitted to bow. The omission affected him profoundly. It was even inspirational. He began to write, “so well” said Boccaccio “that he effaced the fame of poets that had been and menaced that of those to be.”
Another interval passed. Once more, she met him. Dante was twenty, and Beatrice was nineteen. This time, she didn’t bow. Her refusal hit him deeply. It was even motivating. He started to write, “so well,” said Boccaccio, “that he overshadowed the fame of poets before him and threatened that of those yet to come.”
In promenading his young glory he again encountered Beatrice, this time in a house where a betrothal was being celebrated. On entering he was so emotionalized that he had to lean against a wall. The women who were present divined the reason. Beatrice was there. The situation amused them. They laughed. Beatrice also laughed.[54] Whether or not it was her betrothal that was being fêted is uncertain. It may have been. Shortly she became the wife of Simon dei Bardi, gentiluomo.
While showing off his youthful charm, he ran into Beatrice again, this time at a house celebrating an engagement. Upon entering, he felt so overwhelmed that he had to lean against a wall. The women present figured out why and found it amusing. They laughed, and Beatrice laughed too. [54] It's unclear if it was her engagement being celebrated, but it might have been. Soon after, she became the wife of Simon dei Bardi, gentiluomo.
[Pg 179]Dante more profoundly affected than ever cursed the day on which they met:
[Pg 179]Dante, feeling more deeply affected than ever, cursed the day they met:
Io maledico il di ch’io vidi imprima
La luce de’ vostri occhi traditori.
Io maledico il giorno in cui ho visto la luce dei vostri occhi traditori.
To the melody of the imprecation, Petrarch, in honor of Laura, added a variant:
To the tune of the curse, Petrarch, in honor of Laura, added a variation:
Benedetto sia l’giorno, e l’mese, e l’anno.
Benedetto sia il giorno, e il mese, e l’anno.
Both were unfortunate in their loves but of the two Dante’s was the least favored. It had nothing for sustenance. Yet, save for that one reproach, it persisted. Its continuance was fully justified by the code, though, in the absence of any reciprocity whatever, it was perhaps more vaporous than any that the codifiers had considered.
Both experienced misfortune in their love lives, but Dante had it worse. There was nothing to sustain it. Still, except for that one criticism, it endured. Its persistence was fully supported by the code, although, without any kind of reciprocation, it was arguably more fleeting than any that the codifiers had ever contemplated.
Hitherto Dante had hoped but for a bow. Thereafter the hope seemed ambitious. He ceased to expect so much. A woman, cognizant, as all Florence was, of the circumstances said to him: “Since you barely dare to look at Beatrice, what can your love for her be?” Dante answered: “The dream of my love was in her salutation but since it has pleased her to withhold it from me, my happiness now resides in what cannot be withdrawn.” “And what is that?” the donna asked. “In words that praise her,” he replied.
Until now, Dante had hoped for just a bow from her. After that, his hopes felt too ambitious. He stopped expecting so much. A woman, who, like everyone in Florence, knew the situation, said to him: “Since you hardly dare to look at Beatrice, what could your love for her really be?” Dante replied: “The essence of my love was in her greeting, but since she has chosen to withhold it from me, my happiness now lies in what can't be taken away.” “And what is that?” the woman asked. “In the words that praise her,” he answered.
Seemingly instead of that, instead rather of[Pg 180] limiting his previous ambition to a salutation he might have supplanted Dei Bardi. Dante too was gentiluomo. In addition he was famous. Had he asked, doubtless it would have been given. But Dante, nourished on troubadourian verse and views, held love to be incompatible with marriage. Afterward, if any Provençal suggestion of extra-matrimonial possibilities presented itself, it was too incongruous with the ideal to be detained. Even otherwise, shortly and speedily Beatrice died and he very nearly died also.
Instead of limiting his previous ambition to a greeting, he might have taken Dei Bardi’s place. Dante was also a gentiluomo and well-known. If he had asked, he surely would have received. But Dante, raised on the verses and ideas of troubadours, believed that love couldn’t coexist with marriage. Later on, if any thoughts of extramarital possibilities came to mind, they were too out of place to consider. Besides, Beatrice died soon after, and he almost died himself.
The distraction of writing of her, of drawing angels that resembled her, these occupations, combined with other incidents, consoled. Then presently he had visions, among them one in which he saw that which decided him to write nothing further until he could do so more worthily. “To that end,” he said, “I labor all I can, as she well knows. Wherefore if it please Him, through whom all things live, that my life be suffered to continue yet awhile, I hope one day to say of her what has not been said of any woman. After which may it please the Lord of Grace that my soul go hence in quest of the Blessed Beatrice who now gazes continuously on the countenance of Him qui est omnia secula benedictus. Laus Deo!”
The distraction of writing about her, of drawing angels that looked like her, these activities, along with other events, brought comfort. Soon, he began to have visions, including one that made him decide not to write anything more until he could do it more honorably. “For that reason,” he said, “I’m doing everything I can, as she knows well. So if it pleases Him, through whom all things exist, to let my life continue a little longer, I hope one day to say of her what has never been said of any woman. After that, may it please the Lord of Grace that my soul departs in search of the Blessed Beatrice, who now gazes eternally upon the face of Him who is blessed for all ages. Praise be to God!”
With these words, with which the Vita Nuova[Pg 181] ends, the Divina Commedia is announced. Voltaire commended an imbecile for calling the latter a monster. It is regrettable that there are not more like it. Other imbeciles have called Beatrice an abstraction. That she lived is fully attested. Dante admired a child who became a young woman from whom he asked next to nothing, which, being refused, he asked nothing at all, contenting himself with laudations. From that moment, Beatrice, who had really been, ceased to really be. She became a personified worship. Finally she died and her death was her assumption, an apotheosis in which typifying the Eternal Feminine, she lifted the poet from sphere to sphere, from glory to glory, to the heights where, imperishable, he stands.
With these words, with which the Vita Nuova[Pg 181] ends, the Divina Commedia is introduced. Voltaire praised someone foolish for calling the latter a monster. It’s unfortunate that there aren’t more like it. Other fools have labeled Beatrice as just an idea. It's well-documented that she was real. Dante admired a girl who grew into a young woman, from whom he asked very little, and when she denied him, he asked for nothing at all, content with just praising her. From that moment on, Beatrice, who had truly existed, ceased to genuinely be. She became an idealized figure of worship. Ultimately, she died, and her death was her elevation, a transformation in which, embodying the Eternal Feminine, she lifted the poet from one realm to another, from one glory to the next, to the heights where, eternal, he remains.
Said Tennyson:
Said Tennyson:
King that hast reigned six hundred years and grown
In power and ever growest ...
I, wearing but the garland of a day
Cast at thy feet one flower that fades away.
King who has reigned for six hundred years and grown
In power and continues to grow ...
I, wearing only the crown of a day
Offer at your feet one flower that will fade.
The tribute, perfect in itself, was perfectly deserved. There never was such tenderness as Dante’s. There never was such intensity. Save only in the case of the human oceans that men call Homer and Shakespeare, there never has been such greatness.
The tribute, flawless in its own right, was absolutely earned. There has never been tenderness like Dante's. There has never been intensity like his. With the exception of the vast human experiences captured by those we call Homer and Shakespeare, there has never been such greatness.
Homer engendered antiquity. From Dante[Pg 182] modernity proceeds. Of Shakespeare, England was born. Without resemblance to one another, on their thrones in the ideal each sits alone. Behind them is the past, at their feet the present, before them the centuries unroll. They are the immortals. They have all time as we all have our day. It is from them we get our daily bread. Their genius feeds our starving soul. Talent has never done that. Talent makes us laugh and forget and yawn. Talent is agreeable, it provides us with pleasures, with means of getting rid of time. But to the heart it brings no message, for the soul it has no food. It is ephemeral, not eternal. Only genius and its art endure.
Homer created the foundations of ancient culture. From Dante, modern thought emerges. Shakespeare is the birthplace of England. Though they’re different from one another, each occupies their unique throne in the realm of ideals. Behind them lies history, at their feet is the present, and ahead stretches the future. They are the immortals. They hold all time, just as we each have our day. It is from them that we derive our daily nourishment. Their genius sustains our hungry souls. Talent has never accomplished that. Talent makes us laugh, forget, and occasionally yawn. Talent is enjoyable; it offers us pleasures and helps us pass the time. But to the heart, it conveys no message, and for the soul, it provides no sustenance. It is temporary, not everlasting. Only genius and its art endure.
The genius of Dante, Beatrice awoke, of his art she was the inspiration. For that be she, as he called her, Blessed,—thrice Blessed since she did not love him. Had she loved him, he could not have done better, that is not possible, and he might have omitted to do as well.
The genius of Dante, Beatrice inspired him, and his art drew from her. For that reason, as he referred to her, Blessed—thrice Blessed since she didn’t love him. If she had loved him, he couldn't have done better, that’s not possible, and he might have ended up doing not as well.
Dante made Francesca say of Paolo:
Dante had Francesca speak about Paolo:
Questi che mai da me non fia diviso,
La bocca mi baciò tutto tremente.
Questi che mai da me non sarà separato,
Mi baciò con tutto il suo entusiasmo.
Francesca added:
Francesca commented:
Quel giorno più non vi leggemmo avante—we read no more that day. Nor on any other. Had she, from whom Dante is equally inseparable,[Pg 183] tremblingly kissed his mouth, it may be that not their reading merely but his writing would have ceased. But Dante, whom Petrarch called a miracle of nature, was not Paolo. Far from attempting to kiss Beatrice he did not even aspire to such a grace. He had, as the genius should have, everything, even to sex, in his brain, a circumstance that might have preserved him from Gemma Donati and la Gentucca,—the first, his wife; the second, another’s—dual infidelities for which, at the summit of Purgatory, Beatrice, who, in the interim, had become very feminine, reproached him with slow scorn.
We read no more that day—nor did we on any other day. If she, from whom Dante is inseparable,[Pg 183] had tremblingly kissed his mouth, it’s possible that not just their reading but his writing would have stopped too. But Dante, whom Petrarch referred to as a miracle of nature, was not Paolo. Far from trying to kiss Beatrice, he didn’t even dream of such a thing. He had, like a true genius, everything in his mind, including sex, which might have kept him from Gemma Donati and la Gentucca— the first being his wife and the second someone else's—two betrayals for which, at the peak of Purgatory, Beatrice, who in the meantime had become very womanly, scornfully reproached him.
For punishment he beheld her. The spectacle of her beauty was such that memories of his sins seared him like thin flames. He was in Purgatory. But Beatrice who in a cloud of flowers—un nuvola di fiori—had come, forgave him. Together then their ascension began. Ella guardava suso, ed io in lei. She looked above and he at her. In the mounting his sins fell by. As they did so her beauty increased. In proportion to his redemption she became more fair.
For punishment, he watched her. The sight of her beauty was so intense that memories of his sins burned him like flickering flames. He was in Purgatory. But Beatrice, who came in a cloud of flowers—un nuvola di fiori—forgave him. Together, their ascent began. Ella guardava suso, ed io in lei. She looked above, and he looked at her. As they ascended, his sins fell away. With each sin that dropped, her beauty grew. As he was redeemed, she became even more radiant.
That picture, at once real and ideal, displayed in its exquisiteness the miracle of two hearts saving and embellishing each other. Set at the threshold of modern life it prefigured what love was to be, what it is now when it truly appears, but what it was long in becoming.
That picture, both real and ideal, beautifully showed the miracle of two hearts saving and enhancing each other. Positioned at the edge of modernity, it hinted at what love was going to be, what it is now when it genuinely happens, but what it took a long time to become.
[Pg 184]It had no part in the conceptions of Cecco Angioleiri, a poet contemporaneous, very vulgar, consequently more popular, who “sat” his heart on a donna and flung at her cries that were squeaks.
[Pg 184]It had no role in the ideas of Cecco Angioleiri, a contemporary poet who was quite crude and, as a result, more popular. He "poured" his heart out to a woman and sent her cries that sounded more like squeaks.
Io ho in tal donna lo mio core assiso,
Che chi dicesse: Ti fo imperadore,
E sta che non la veggi per due ore,
Io li direi: Va che to sia ucciso.
Io ho in tal donna il mio cuore sistemato,
Che chi dicesse: Ti faccio imperatore,
E se non la vedo per due ore,
Gli direi: Vai che tu sia ucciso.
Other was Petrarch,
Other was Petrarch,
From whose brain-lighted heart were thrown
A thousand thoughts beneath the sun,
Each lucid with the name of One.
From whose bright heart were cast
A thousand thoughts under the sun,
Each clear with the name of One.
The One was Laura. Petrarch, young, good-looking, already aureoled, saw her first at matins in a church at Avignon. She too was young. Married, a woman of position, of probable beauty, she was dark-eyed, fair-haired, pensive, serene. With spells as gossamer as those of the Monna Bice, at once she imparadised his heart. Precipitately he presented it to her. She refused it.
The One was Laura. Petrarch, young and good-looking, already admired by many, first saw her at morning mass in a church in Avignon. She was also young. Married, a woman of status, probably beautiful, she had dark eyes and fair hair, thoughtful and calm. With charms as delicate as those of Monna Bice, she instantly captured his heart. He hastily offered it to her. She turned him down.
Hughes de Sade, her husband, was a perfectly unsympathetic person, jealous without reason, notoriously hard. Yet his excuse, if he had one, may have resided in local conditions. Avignon stately and luxurious, was, Petrarch declared, the gully of every vice. “There is here,” he said,[Pg 185] “nothing holy, nothing just, nothing human. Decency and modesty are unknown.”[55]
Hughes de Sade, her husband, was completely unsympathetic, unreasonably jealous, and notoriously harsh. However, if he had an excuse, it might have been due to the local conditions. Avignon, which was grand and luxurious, was described by Petrarch as the pit of every vice. “Here,” he said,[Pg 185] “there is nothing holy, nothing just, nothing human. Decency and modesty are unknown.”[55]
Yet he found them there. Laura represented both. In the profligacy of the Papal city she at least was pure. She would have none of Petrarch, or, more exactly, so little that hardly can it be said to count. Rebuffed he departed. She beckoned him back, rebuffed him again and, alternately, for twenty-one years, rebuffed and beckoned, preserving his love without according her own, giving him an infrequent smile, now and then a nod from a window, on one memorable occasion as much as the touch of her hand. Once only, and that at their last interview her eyes looked longly in his. That was all.
Yet he found them there. Laura represented both. In the excesses of the Papal city, she was at least pure. She wanted nothing to do with Petrarch, or more specifically, so little that it barely even counts. Rejected, he left. She signaled for him to return, rejected him again, and for twenty-one years, she alternated between rejecting and beckoning him back, keeping his love alive without offering her own, giving him an occasional smile, and now and then a nod from a window, and on one memorable occasion, even the brief touch of her hand. Once, and only at their last meeting, her eyes lingered on his. That was all.
To be near her he purchased at Vaucluse an estate so gloomy that his servants forsook him and where, such women as he saw, it mortified him to look at. The expression is his own. Day after day he stood before her gates, which he never entered, fully repaid, if among the orange trees there, he but caught sight of her. On one occasion he met her by accident, on another he was fortunate enough to be able to restore a glove which she had dropped, again in a reunion where were assembled the ladies of Avignon, a foreign prince marched up to the woman whom Petrarch’s[Pg 186] verses had made famous and kissed her on the eyes. It was a prince’s privilege. Petrarch related the occurrence in a sonnet. It was incidents of this character that form the bundle of poetry that immortalized them both.
To be close to her, he bought a property in Vaucluse that was so dark and gloomy that his staff abandoned him, and the few women he encountered frustrated him just by being there. That's his own take on it. Day after day, he stood outside her gates, which he never entered, feeling fulfilled just by catching a glimpse of her among the orange trees. One time he bumped into her by chance, and another time he was lucky enough to return a glove she had dropped. Again, at a gathering with the ladies of Avignon, a foreign prince approached the woman made famous by Petrarch’s[Pg 186] poems and kissed her on the eyes. That was a privilege of a prince. Petrarch wrote about the event in a sonnet. It was moments like these that inspired the collection of poetry that immortalized them both.
Sometimes he rebelled. He went away, travelled, studied, worked. Whatever he did, where-ever he were, always, in haunting constancy, she was before him. Always her presence inhabited his eyes. He tried to vanquish the love of woman in the love of God. In the struggle it was he who was defeated. Even age, even death could not aid him. Laura ultimately had nine children. She was growing old, certainly she was worn. To Petrarch always she was in the first festival of her beauty.
Sometimes he rebelled. He left, traveled, studied, and worked. Whatever he did, wherever he went, she was always hauntingly present in his mind. Her presence filled his thoughts. He tried to overcome his love for her with his love for God. In that struggle, he was the one who lost. Not even age or death could help him. Laura eventually had nine children. She was getting older, and it was clear that she was worn. To Petrarch, she always remained in the peak of her beauty.
Blessed be the day and the month and the year,
And the season, the hour, the minute,
And the fair land and the spot itself where
Her beautiful eyes subjected my spirit.
Blessed be the day, the month, and the year,
And the season, the hour, and the minute,
And the lovely land and the very place where
Her beautiful eyes captured my spirit.
It was that which he had ever before him. It was that which made him what he was, the foremost personality of his day. It was that which distinguished him from other poets. Unlike anybody, every one wanted to resemble him. It was love that did it. Dante told of love with an intensity that was divine. Petrarch wrote with a comprehensiveness that was human. There have been thousands of poets and but one[Pg 187] Dante, myriads of lovers and but one Petrarch. Whether Laura deserved his devotion must be a matter of opinion. This alone is obvious. She made his life a combat which antiquity would not have understood, which chivalry would not have appreciated and which Dante did not experience. In antiquity love had for form but the senses. That form chivalry draped with graces and Dante dematerialized. In Petrarch, love was both of the flesh and of the spirit in addition to being sincere. That was a great step. With him for the first time there entered into history an honest man ardently in love with an honest woman. To the superficial she has seemed but a coquette and he merely sentimental. He were perhaps better regarded as creative, the founder of the real love which is the love of the heart, the “amour éternel en un moment conçu.”
It was what he always had in front of him. It was what made him who he was, the leading figure of his time. It was what set him apart from other poets. Unlike anyone else, everyone wanted to be like him. It was love that did it. Dante described love with a divine intensity. Petrarch wrote with a depth that was relatable. There have been thousands of poets, but only one Dante, countless lovers, but only one Petrarch. Whether Laura deserved his devotion is a matter of opinion. One thing is clear: she made his life a struggle that ancient times wouldn’t have understood, chivalry wouldn’t have appreciated, and Dante didn’t experience. In ancient times, love was purely physical. Chivalry adorned it with niceties, and Dante transformed it. In Petrarch, love was both physical and spiritual, as well as genuine. That was a significant advancement. For the first time, history saw an honest man deeply in love with an honest woman. To those who looked superficially, she may have seemed just a flirt and he simply sentimental. He might be better regarded as a creative pioneer, the founder of true love, the “amour éternel en un moment conçu.”
The quality of Laura’s love, whether she loved him or whether she did not, whether for that matter she was capable of loving at all, whether on the other hand while loving him wholly she, like the woman in the sonnet of Arvers who inspired the “amour éternel” preferred to remain “piously faithful to the austere devoir,” is immaterial and unimportant. Another man would have abandoned her completely or carried her violently away.[Pg 188] Petrarch, too sincere for treason and too poetic for vulgarity, unfit in consequence for either enterprise, became obsessed with a love that developed into a delicate malady, a disease that sent him from his studies, tormenting him into an incessant struggle with the most terrible of all combatants—one’s self. The malady had its compensations. It made him the source of modern lyricism and the most conspicuous figure of his day. In Milan when he appeared every head was uncovered. On the Pô, a battle was interrupted that he might pass. At Venice his seat was at the right of the doge. Rome’s ghost revived in beauty for him and put a laurel on his brow. It was his verse that induced these tributes. The verse was inspired by love.
The quality of Laura’s love, whether she loved him or not, whether she was even capable of love, or whether she, like the woman in Arvers' sonnet who inspired the “amour éternel,” preferred to stay “piously faithful to the austere devoir,” is irrelevant and unimportant. Another man would have totally left her or taken her away by force.[Pg 188] Petrarch, too sincere for betrayal and too poetic for anything petty, was therefore unfit for either option, becoming obsessed with a love that turned into a fragile illness, a disease that distracted him from his studies, forcing him into a constant battle with the most formidable opponent of all—himself. The illness had its perks. It made him the foundation of modern lyricism and the most notable figure of his time. In Milan, when he appeared, everyone removed their hats. On the Pô, a battle was paused for him to pass. In Venice, he sat at the right of the doge. The spirit of Rome revived in beauty for him and crowned him with a laurel. It was his poetry that inspired these honors. The poetry was driven by love.
To Dante, love was what it had been to Plato, a mysterious initiation into the secrets of the material world. To Petrarch it was a rebellion against those very things. In Dante it was sublimated, in Petrarch it was distilled. Laura stood at the parting of the roads, midway between the symbolism of the Divina Commedia and the freedom of the Decamerone.
To Dante, love was like it was for Plato, a mysterious entry into the secrets of the physical world. For Petrarch, it was a revolt against those same things. In Dante's work, it was elevated, while in Petrarch's, it was refined. Laura stood at the crossroads, halfway between the symbolism of the Divina Commedia and the freedom of the Decamerone.
The Decamerone is the chronicle of a society in extremis of which the Divine Comedy is the Last Judgment. One is the dirge of the past, the other the dawn of the future. Between the gravity of the one and the unconcern of the other[Pg 189] is the distance of the poles. Separated but by half a century the cantos are the antipodes of the novellas. In the former is gloom, palpable and thick. In the latter is light, frivolous and clear. One is mediæval, the other, modern. But one was constructed for all time, the other for a day. If the Decamerone still survive, it is through one of Time’s caprices.
The Decamerone is the chronicle of a society in crisis, similar to how the Divine Comedy represents the Last Judgment. One reflects on the sorrows of the past, while the other hints at a new beginning. Between the seriousness of the first and the carefree nature of the second[Pg 189] lies an immense gap. Only half a century apart, the poems and the stories are like opposite ends of a spectrum. The former is filled with a heavy sadness. The latter shines with a lightness and clarity. One is medieval, the other modern. Yet, one was crafted to endure through the ages, while the other was meant for a single day. If the Decamerone still exists, it's a quirk of Time.
Boccaccio wrote endlessly. He produced treatises theological, historical, mystical. With his pen he built a vast monument. Time passed and in passing loosed from the edifice a single stone. The rest it reduced to dust. But that stone it sent rolling into posterity, regarding it, wrongly or rightly as a masterpiece. A masterpiece is a thing that seems easy to make and which no one can duplicate. The Queen of Navarre tried and failed augustly. Indolent reviewers have summarized both efforts as gossip. Boccaccio’s work was at once that and something else. It was a viaticum for the Middle Ages and a signal for the Renaissance.
Boccaccio wrote endlessly. He produced theological, historical, and mystical treatises. With his pen, he created a vast monument. Time passed, and as it did, it removed a single stone from the structure. The rest turned to dust. But that stone rolled into the future, viewed, whether rightly or wrongly, as a masterpiece. A masterpiece is something that seems easy to create yet cannot be duplicated. The Queen of Navarre tried and failed spectacularly. Lazy reviewers have dismissed both efforts as mere gossip. Boccaccio’s work was both that and something more. It served as a guide for the Middle Ages and a signal for the Renaissance.
Through Florence at that hour stalked the Black Pest. The narrow streets were choked with corpses. The people were dying. So too was an epoch. While grave-diggers were at work a page of history was being turned. On the other side was a dawn which now is day. The knell of expiring night Boccaccio answered with[Pg 190] laughter. Into a shroud he tossed flowers. Of these many were frail, some blood-red, others toxic; a few only were white. From them come the odors that formed the moral atmosphere of indifferent Italy, of careless France, of England after the Restoration. They were the parterre on which gallantry grew.
Through Florence at that time roamed the Black Plague. The narrow streets were filled with bodies. People were dying. So was a whole era. While grave-diggers worked, a chapter of history was being turned. On the other side was a dawn that has now become day. The toll of the dying night was met with[Pg 190] laughter from Boccaccio. He tossed flowers into a shroud. Many of these were delicate, some deep red, others poisonous; only a few were white. From them came the scents that created the moral atmosphere of indifferent Italy, careless France, and England after the Restoration. They were the garden where gallantry thrived.
VI
BLUEBEARD
Before the parterre of gallantry budded, at an epoch when the Middle Ages were passing away, there appeared a man, known to amateurs of light opera and of fairy tales as Bluebeard, but who, everywhere, save in the nursery and the study, has been regarded as unreal.
Before the world of romance took shape, during a time when the Middle Ages were fading away, a man emerged, known to fans of light opera and fairy tales as Bluebeard, but who has been seen as nothing more than a myth outside of children's stories and academic discussions.
Bluebeard was no more a creation of Perrault or of Offenbach than Don Juan was a creation of Mozart or of Molière. Both really lived, but Bluebeard the more demoniacally. According to the documents contained in what is technically known as his procès, his name was Gilles de Retz and, at a period contemporaneous with the apparition of Jehanne d’Arc, he was a great Breton lord, seigneur of appreciable domains.[56]
Bluebeard wasn’t just a character created by Perrault or Offenbach any more than Don Juan was created by Mozart or Molière. Both were real people, but Bluebeard was the more sinister one. According to the records in what is technically referred to as his procès, his real name was Gilles de Retz, and during the time when Joan of Arc appeared, he was a powerful Breton lord, the owner of significant lands.[56]
At Tiffauges, one of his seats, the towers of the castle have fallen, the drawbridge has crumbled, the moat is choked. Only the walls remain. Within is an odor of ruin, a sensation of chill, a savor of things damned, an impression of space, of shapes of sin, of monstrous crimes, of[Pg 192] sacrilege and sorcery. But in his day it probably differed very little from other keeps except in its extreme fastidiousness. Gilles de Retz was a poet. In a land where no one read, he wrote. At a time when the chief relaxation of a baron was rapine, he preferred the conversation of thinkers. Very rich and equally sumptuous, the spectacle which he presented must have been that of a great noble living nobly, one who, as was usual, had his own men-at-arms, his own garrison, pages, squires, the customary right of justice high and low, but, over and above these things, a taste for elegancies, for refinements, for illuminated missals, for the music of grave hymns. He was devout. In addition to a garrison, he had a chapel and, for it, almoners, acolytes, choristers. Necessarily a soldier, he had been a brave one. In serving featly his God he had served loyally his king. At the siege of Orléans, Charles VII rewarded him with the title and position of Maréchal de France. It was lofty, but not more so than he. Meanwhile, during the progress of the war, for which he furnished troops; subsequently, in extravagant leisures at court; later, at Tiffauges, where he resided in a manner entirely princely, he exhausted his resources.
At Tiffauges, one of his estates, the towers of the castle have collapsed, the drawbridge has disintegrated, and the moat is filled in. Only the walls remain. Inside, there's a smell of decay, a chill in the air, a taste of cursed things, a sense of emptiness, shapes of sin, monstrous crimes, of[Pg 192] sacrilege and sorcery. But in his time, it likely looked very much like other castles, except for its extreme attention to detail. Gilles de Retz was a poet. In a place where few could read, he wrote. At a time when a baron's main pastime was looting, he preferred the company of intellectuals. He was very wealthy and equally lavish, presenting a spectacle of a great noble living grandly, who, like others, had his own soldiers, a garrison, pages, and squires, along with the usual rights of justice high and low; but beyond that, he had a taste for elegance, refinement, illuminated manuscripts, and the music of solemn hymns. He was devout. Besides a garrison, he had a chapel with almoners, acolytes, and choristers. Naturally a soldier, he had been a courageous one. By faithfully serving his God, he had loyally served his king. During the siege of Orléans, Charles VII honored him with the title and position of Maréchal de France. It was a high rank, but not more than he. Meanwhile, throughout the war, for which he supplied troops; later, in extravagant leisure at court; and afterward at Tiffauges, where he lived in a completely princely manner, he drained his resources.
The one modern avenue to wealth then open was matrimony. Gilles followed it. But[Pg 193] insufficiently. The dower of one lady, then of others, however large, was not enough. He needed more. To get it he took a different route. Contiguous to the avenue was a wider highway which, descending from the remotest past, had at the time narrowed into a blind alley. In it was a cluster of alchemists. They were hunting the golden chimera which Hermes was believed to have found, and whose escaping memories, first satraps, then emperors, had tried vainly to detain.
The only modern path to wealth available at the time was marriage. Gilles decided to pursue it. But[Pg 193] he didn’t really commit. The dowry from one woman, and then others, no matter how big, wasn’t enough. He needed more. To get it, he chose a different approach. Next to the path was a broader road that, having come down from ancient times, had now shrunk into a dead end. In this dead end was a group of alchemists. They were chasing the golden dream that Hermes was believed to have discovered, which powerful rulers in the past had tried, without success, to hold onto.
These memories Bacon sought in alembics, Thomas Aquinas in ink. Experiments, not similar but cognate, had resulted in the theory that, at that later day, success was impossible without the direct assistance of the Very Low. The secret had escaped too far, memories of it had been too long ablated to be rebeckoned by natural means. For the recovery of the evaporated arcana it was necessary that Satan should be invoked. Satan then was very real. The atmosphere was so charged with his legions, that spitting was an act of worship. In the cathedrals, through shudders of song, his voice had been heard inviting maidens to swell the red quadrilles of hell. From encountering him at every turn man had become used to his ways, and had imagined a pact whereby, in exchange for the soul, Satan agrees to furnish whatever is wanted.
These memories Bacon sought in distillation, Thomas Aquinas in writing. Experiments, not identical but similar, had led to the belief that, by that later time, success was impossible without the direct help of the Very Low. The secret had been lost for too long, and the memories of it had faded too much to be called back naturally. To recover the vanished mysteries, it was necessary to invoke Satan. At that time, Satan was very real. The atmosphere was so filled with his forces that spitting was seen as an act of worship. In the cathedrals, through powerful songs, his voice had been heard inviting young women to join the fiery dances of hell. By encountering him at every turn, people had grown accustomed to his ways and had believed in a deal where, in exchange for a soul, Satan would provide whatever was desired.
To get gold, Gilles de Retz prepared to enter[Pg 194] into that pact. What were the preliminary steps, more exactly, what were the preliminary thoughts, that led this man, who had been devout and a poet, into the infamies which then ensued, is problematic. It is the opinion of psychologists that the most poignant excesses are induced by aspirations for superterrestrial felicities, by a desire, human, and therefore pitiable, to clutch some fringe of the mantle of stars. Psychologists may be correct, but pathologists give these yearnings certain names, among which is hæmatomania, or blood-madness. Caligula, Caracalla, Attila, Tamerlane, Ivan the Terrible, Peter the Great, Philip II had it. Complicated with another disorder, it manifested itself in the Marquis de Sade. It was that which affected Gilles de Retz.
To get gold, Gilles de Retz prepared to enter[Pg 194] into that pact. What were the initial steps, or more specifically, what were the thoughts that led this man, once devout and a poet, into the horrors that followed, is a complicated question. Psychologists believe that the most intense extremes are driven by desires for otherworldly happiness, by a human, and therefore tragic, longing to grasp some fragment of the stars. Psychologists might be right, but pathologists label these cravings with specific terms, one of which is hæmatomania, or blood-madness. Caligula, Caracalla, Attila, Tamerlane, Ivan the Terrible, Peter the Great, and Philip II exhibited it. When complicated with another disorder, it showed in the Marquis de Sade. This was the condition that affected Gilles de Retz.
Actuated by it, he lured alchemists to Tiffauges. With them from the confines of the Sabbat, magicians came. Conjointly it is not improbable that they succeeded then in really evoking Satan, whose response to any summons consists, perhaps, not in a visible apparition, but in making men as base as they have conceived him to be.
Driven by this, he attracted alchemists to Tiffauges. Along with them, magicians came from the shadows of the Sabbat. It’s not unlikely that they managed to truly summon Satan, whose answer to any call might not be a visible appearance, but instead in degrading people to the level they believe him to be.
In the horrible keep something of the kind must have occurred. Gilles de Retz became actually obsessed. His soul turned a somersault. Where the scholar had been, a vampire emerged. Satan was believed to enjoy the blood of the young. To minister to the taste, Gilles killed boys and girls.[Pg 195] For fourteen years he stalked them. How many he bagged is conjectural. He had omitted to keep tally.
In that terrible castle, something like this must have happened. Gilles de Retz became completely obsessed. His soul flipped upside down. Where a scholar once stood, a monster took his place. It was thought that Satan liked the blood of the young. To satisfy this craving, Gilles killed boys and girls.[Pg 195] For fourteen years, he hunted them down. How many he actually killed is just a guess. He didn’t bother to keep count.
His first victim was a child whose heart he extracted, and with whose blood he wrote an invocation to Satan. Then the list elongated immeasurably. That lair of his echoed with cries, dripped with gore, shuddered with sobs. The oubliettes were turned into cemeteries, the halls reeked with the odor of burning bones. Through them the monster prowled, virtuoso and vampire in one, determining how he might destroy not merely bodies but souls, inventing fresh repasts of flesh, devising new tortures, savoring tears as yet unshed, and, with them, the spectacle of helpless agony, of unutterable fear, the contortions of little limbs simultaneously subjected to hot irons and cold steel. Witnesses deposed that some of the children cried very little, but that the color passed from their eyes.[57]
His first victim was a child whose heart he removed, and with that blood, he wrote a message to Satan. Then the list grew endlessly long. His lair echoed with screams, was soaked with blood, and trembled with sobs. The oubliettes became graveyards, and the halls stank of burnt bones. The monster moved through them, both masterful and monstrous, figuring out how to destroy not just bodies but souls, creating new dishes of flesh, inventing fresh tortures, relishing tears that had yet to be shed, and with them, the image of helpless suffering, of indescribable fear, the twisting of small limbs that faced both burning irons and cold steel. Witnesses reported that some of the children cried very little, but the light faded from their eyes.[57]
There is a limit to all things earthly. Precisely as no one may attain perfection, so has infamy its bounds. There are depths beneath which there is nothing. To their ultimate plane Gilles de Retz descended. There, smitten with terror, he tried to grope back. It was too late. Leisurely, after fourteen years of Molochism, the echo of the cries and odor of the calcinated reached[Pg 196] Nantes, with, for result, the besieging of Tiffauges, the taking of Gilles, his arrest, trial, confession—a confession so monstrous that women fainted of fright, while a priest, rising in horror, veiled the face on a crucifix which hung from the wall—a confession followed by excommunication and the stake.[58]
There’s a limit to everything in this world. Just as nobody can achieve perfection, infamy also has its limits. There are depths below which there is nothing. Gilles de Retz sank to that ultimate level. There, filled with terror, he tried to claw his way back. It was too late. Slowly, after fourteen years of devotion to dark forces, the echoes of screams and the smell of burnt remains reached[Pg 196] Nantes, resulting in the siege of Tiffauges, the capture of Gilles, his arrest, trial, and confession—a confession so horrific that women fainted in fear, while a priest, horrified, covered the face of the crucifix hanging on the wall—a confession that led to his excommunication and execution by fire.[58]
In this super-Neronian story Bluebeard is not apparent. Yet he is there. It is he that is Gilles de Retz. Years ago at Morbihan in a Breton church that dates from the fourteenth century, there was found a series of paintings. One represents the marriage of Trophine, daughter of the Duc de Vannes to a Breton lord. In another the lord is leaving his castle. As he goes he warningly intrusts to his wife the key to a forbidden door. It is spotted with blood. The scenes which follow represent the lady opening the forbidden door and peering into a room from the rafters of which six women hang. Then come the return of the lord, his questioning and menacing glance, the tears of the lady, her prayers to her sister, the alarm given by the latter, the irruption of her brothers and her rescue from that room.
In this super-Neronian story, Bluebeard isn't obvious. Yet he's there. He's Gilles de Retz. Years ago, in a Breton church from the fourteenth century in Morbihan, a series of paintings was discovered. One shows the wedding of Trophine, the daughter of the Duc de Vannes, to a Breton lord. In another, the lord is leaving his castle. As he departs, he warns his wife and hands her the key to a forbidden door. It’s stained with blood. The following scenes depict the lady opening the forbidden door and looking into a room where six women hang from the rafters. Then the lord returns, and we see his probing and threatening gaze, the lady's tears, her pleas to her sister, the alarm raised by the sister, the arrival of her brothers, and her rescue from that room.
The story which the paintings tell still endures in Brittany. It has Gilles de Retz for villain. Yet for the honor of his race and of the land, [Pg 197]instead of his name that of Bluebart, the cognomen of a public enemy, was given.[59]
The story told by the paintings still lives on in Brittany. It features Gilles de Retz as the villain. However, for the dignity of his family and the region, instead of his name, the name Bluebart, which refers to a public enemy, was used.[59]
In the story, Gilles de Retz, after marrying Catherine de Thouars, one of the great heiresses of the day, subsequently and successively married six other women. Whether he murdered them all or whether they died of delight is not historically certain. The key spotted with blood obviously is fancy. But like other fancies it might be truth. It symbolizes the eternal curiosity of the eternal Eve concerning that which has been forbidden.
In the story, Gilles de Retz, after marrying Catherine de Thouars, one of the wealthiest heiresses of the time, went on to marry six other women one after the other. It's not historically clear whether he killed them all or if they died from pleasure. The bloodied key is definitely a fancy. But like other fanciful ideas, it might be true. It represents the endless curiosity of the eternal Eve about what has been forbidden.
VII
THE RENAISSANCE
Nominally with Bluebeard the Middle Ages cease. In the parturitions of that curious period order emerged from chaos, language from dialects, nations from hordes, ideals from dirt. Mediævalism was the prelude, mediocre and in minor key, to the great concert of civilization of which the first chorus was the Renaissance, the second the Reformation, the third the Revolution, and of which Democracy, the fourth, but presumably not the last, is swelling now.
Nominally, with Bluebeard, the Middle Ages come to an end. During that fascinating period, order arose from chaos, language developed from dialects, nations formed from groups, and ideals emerged from the mess. Medieval times were the prelude, mediocre and in a minor key, to the grand concert of civilization, where the first movement was the Renaissance, the second was the Reformation, the third was the Revolution, and now the fourth, which is Democracy, is currently in progress, but presumably not the last.
Meanwhile the world was haggard. The moral pendulum, that had oscillated between mud and ether, was back again at the starting point. Death, Fortune, Love, the three blind fates of life, were the only recognized divinities. But beyond the monotonous fog that discolored the sky beauty was waiting. With the fall of Constantinople it descended. The result was the Renaissance. To the Renaissance many contributed; mainly the dead, the artists of the past, but also the living, the prophets of the future. Mediævalism was a[Pg 199] forgetting, the Renaissance a recovery. It was an epoch from which the mediocre, in departing, saw as it went the re-establishment of altars to beauty. In the midst of feudal barbarism, at an hour when France was squalid, Germany uncouth, when English nobles could barely read, when Europe generally had a contempt for letters which was not due to any familiarity with them, but when Italy—a century in advance of other lands—was merely corrupt, at that hour, the wraiths of Greece mingling with the ghosts of Rome, made the mistress of the old world sovereign of the new. Not in might but in art and intellect, again the Eternal City ruled supreme.
Meanwhile, the world looked exhausted. The moral pendulum, which had swung between the lowest depths and the highest ideals, had returned to its starting point. Death, Fortune, and Love—the three blind forces of life—were the only acknowledged deities. But beyond the dull haze that tainted the sky, beauty was waiting. With the fall of Constantinople, it came down. The result was the Renaissance. Many contributed to the Renaissance; mainly the deceased, the artists of the past, but also the living, the visionaries of the future. Medieval times were a[Pg 199] period of forgetting, while the Renaissance represented a recovery. It was an era when the mediocre, as they left, witnessed the revival of altars dedicated to beauty. In the midst of feudal brutality, when France was grimy, Germany was rough, when English nobles could barely read, and Europe as a whole had a disdain for literature that stemmed not from knowing it, but when Italy—centuries ahead of other nations—was simply corrupt, at that time, the spirits of Greece combined with the ghosts of Rome, making the mistress of the old world the sovereign of the new. Not through power, but through art and intellect, the Eternal City again held the supreme position.
From the annals of the epoch bravi peer and swarm—soldati di gran diavolo, men more fiendish than animal, artists that contrived to drape the abominable with cloths which, if crimson, were also of gold; poets refined by generations of scrupulous polish but disorganized by a form of corruption that was the more unholy in that it proceeded not from the senses but the mind.
From the records of that time came brave peers and a crowd—soldiers of the great devil, more monstrous than beasts, artists who managed to cover the dreadful with fabrics that, while red, were also golden; poets refined through generations of careful polishing but disordered by a kind of corruption that was even more wicked because it came not from the senses but from the mind.
For centuries luxury had been reaccumulating about them. To it, after the fall of Byzance, an unterrified spirit of beauty came. In between was a sense of equality, one that a recently discovered hemisphere was to assimilate, but which meanwhile enabled a man of brains to rise from nowhere to anything, permitting a mercer to[Pg 200] breed popes and an apothecary Lorenzo the Magnificent. These factors, generally unconsidered, induced a tone that could change instantly from the suave to the tragic, the tone of a people that had no beliefs except in genius and no prejudices except against stupidity, a tone ethically nul and intellectually great, the only imaginable one that could produce combinations artistic and viperish as the Borgias, æsthetic and vulperine as the Medici. Monsters such as they, did not astonish. Columbus, in enlarging the earth, and Copernicus in unveiling the skies, had so astounded that the ability to be surprised was lost. Men could only admire and create.
For centuries, luxury had been building up around them. After the fall of Byzantium, a fearless spirit of beauty emerged. In between, there was a sense of equality, something a newly discovered hemisphere would embrace, which meanwhile allowed a smart man to rise from nothing to greatness, letting a fabric merchant breed popes and an apothecary become Lorenzo the Magnificent. These factors, often overlooked, created a mood that could shift instantly from smooth to tragic, reflecting a people who believed only in genius and had no biases except against ignorance—a mood that was ethically empty but intellectually rich, the only conceivable one that could produce combinations as artistic and snake-like as the Borgias, and as aesthetic and cunning as the Medici. Monsters like them were not shocking. Columbus, in expanding the world, and Copernicus, in revealing the universe, had amazed people to the point where the ability to be surprised was lost. Men could only admire and create.
These occupations were not hindered by the pontiffs. What the latter were, diarists and historians—Infessura and Gregorovius—have told. As their pages turn, pagan Rome revives. The splendid palaces had crumbled, the superb porticoes were dust. The victorious eagles of the victorious legions had flown to their eyries forever. The shouting throngs, the ivory chariots, the baths of perfume and of blood, these things long since had vanished. There were friars where gladiators had been, pifferari in lieu of augurs, imperias instead of vestals, in place of an emperor there was a pope. In details of speech, costume and mode there were further differences. Otherwise Rome was as[Pg 201] pagan, murderous and gay. In the thick air of the high-viced city the poison of the antique purple dripped.
These jobs weren't blocked by the popes. What they were, diarists and historians—Infessura and Gregorovius—have explained. As their pages turn, ancient Rome comes back to life. The magnificent palaces had fallen apart, the grand porticoes were just dust. The victorious eagles of the conquering legions had flown off to their nests forever. The cheering crowds, the ivory chariots, the baths filled with perfume and blood, all these things had long since disappeared. There were friars where gladiators once fought, street performers instead of augurs, and popes where emperors used to be. There were also differences in speech, clothing, and styles. Still, Rome remained as[Pg 201] pagan, violent, and vibrant. In the heavy air of the morally corrupt city, the poison of the ancient elite lingered.
But into the toxic a new ingredient had entered, a fresh element, a modern note. In the Rome of Nero a sin was a prayer. In the Rome of Leo X it was a taxable luxury. Anything, no matter what, was lawful provided an indulgence were bought. The Bank of Pardons was established for the obvious proceeds, but the latter were sanctified by their consecration to art. Among the results is St. Peter’s.
But a new ingredient had entered the toxic mix, a fresh element, a modern twist. In Nero's Rome, a sin was like a prayer. In Leo X's Rome, it was a luxury that could be taxed. Anything, no matter what, was allowed as long as you bought an indulgence. The Bank of Pardons was set up for the clear profits, but these profits were made sacred by being dedicated to art. One of the results is St. Peter's.
It was in a very different light that Luther contemplated them. The true founder of modern society, radical as innovators must be, dangerous as reformers are, it was with actual fury that he attacked the sale, attacked confession, the entire doctrine of original sin. The hysteria of asceticism was as inept to him as the celibacy of the priesthood; love he declared to be no less necessary than food and he preached to men, saying, “If women are recalcitrant, tell them others will consent; if Esther refuse, let Vashti approach.”[60]
It was with a completely different perspective that Luther viewed them. As the true founder of modern society, bold as innovators must be, and risky as reformers are, he fiercely criticized the sale of indulgences, confession, and the entire concept of original sin. The obsession with asceticism seemed as pointless to him as the celibacy of the priesthood; he declared love to be just as essential as food and preached to men, saying, “If women are unwilling, tell them others will agree; if Esther refuses, let Vashti step forward.”[60]
Beauty, emerging meanwhile from her secular tomb, had uttered a new Fiat Lux. Spontaneously as the first creation there resulted another in which art became an object of worship. Suddenly, miraculously yet naturally, there sprang into[Pg 202] being a race of sculptors inferior only to Pheidias, a race of painters superior even to Apelles, real artists who were great men in an epoch really great. It was said of Raphael that he had resuscitated the corpse of Rome. Benvenuto Cellini was absolved of a murder by Paul III on the ground that men like him were above the law. Julius II launched anathemas at any sovereign who presumed, however briefly, to lure from him Michel Angelo. Charles V, ruler of a realm wider than Alexander’s, stooped and restored a brush which Titian had dropped, remarking as he did so, that only by an emperor could an artist be properly served.
Beauty, emerging from her long slumber, had declared a new "Let there be light." Just like the first creation, another one emerged where art became something to be worshipped. Suddenly, miraculously yet naturally, a new generation of sculptors appeared, second only to Pheidias, and painters even greater than Apelles—true artists who were remarkable individuals in a truly exceptional era. It was said that Raphael had brought Rome back to life. Benvenuto Cellini was pardoned for murder by Paul III on the grounds that men like him were above the law. Julius II cursed any ruler who dared, even briefly, to take Michel Angelo away from him. Charles V, who ruled a territory larger than Alexander’s, bent down to pick up a brush that Titian had dropped, saying that only an emperor could properly serve an artist.
The epoch in which appeared these exceptional beings and with them lettered bandits comparable only to tigers in the gardens of Armide—the age which produced in addition to them, others equally, if differently, great, approached in its rare brilliance that of Pericles. Even Plato was there.
The era that brought forth these remarkable individuals, along with their literary bandits who could only be compared to tigers in the gardens of Armide—the time that also produced other equally significant figures, although in different ways, reached a brilliance that was almost on par with that of Pericles. Even Plato was present.
“Since God has given us the Papacy,” said Leo X, “let us enjoy it.” In the enjoyment he had Plato for aid. An estray from Byzance, tossed thence on the shores of the mediæval Dead Sea, translated in the Florentine Academy, printed in the Venetian metropolis of pleasure and dedicated to the scholar pope, no better aid to enjoyment could he or any one have had. In the mystic incense of the liturgy to Aphrodite was what[Pg 203] prelates and patricians, the people and the planet long had needed, a doctrine of love.
“Since God has given us the Papacy,” said Leo X, “let’s make the most of it.” In this enjoyment, he had Plato to help. An outcast from Byzantium, washed up on the shores of the medieval Dead Sea, translated at the Florentine Academy, printed in the pleasure-filled Venetian city, and dedicated to the scholarly pope, there was no better support for enjoyment than this. In the mystical incense of the liturgy to Aphrodite was what[Pg 203] prelates and patricians, the people and the world had long needed: a doctrine of love.
In the Republic Plato stated that those who contemplate the immutable essence of things possess knowledge not views. That was precisely what was wanted. But what was wanted Plato did not perhaps very adequately supply. Hitherto love had been regarded sometimes as the fusion of souls sometimes as that of the senses. There had been asceticism. There had also been license. Plato, from whom something more novel was wanted, seemed to offer but an antidote to both. In the Symposion love was represented as the rather vulgar instinct of persistence and beauty, one and indivisible, alone divine. Moreover, from the austere regions of that abstraction came no explanation of the charm which feminine loveliness exercises over man. On the other hand, Plato had told of two Aphrodites, one celestial, the other common, a distinction which doctors in quintessences utilized for the display of two forms of love, one heavenly, the other mundane, simianizing in so doing, what is human, humanizing that which is divine and succeeding between them in producing for the world the modern conception of platonic affection, which, in so far as it relates to the reciprocal relations of men and women, not for a moment had entered Plato’s sky-like mind.
In the Republic, Plato said that those who reflect on the unchanging essence of things have knowledge, not just opinions. That was exactly what was needed. But what was needed was not something Plato fully provided. Until then, love had sometimes been seen as the blending of souls and at other times as just a physical connection. There had been both asceticism and indulgence. Plato, from whom something more original was expected, seemed to offer just a remedy for both. In the Symposium, love was depicted as a rather basic instinct tied to persistence and beauty, united and alone in its divinity. Furthermore, that abstract perspective didn't explain the allure that feminine beauty holds over men. On the flip side, Plato mentioned two Aphrodites, one heavenly and one common, a distinction that scholars used to showcase two types of love: one celestial and the other earthly, trivializing what is human and elevating what is divine, ultimately shaping the modern idea of platonic love, which, in terms of the relationships between men and women, never really crossed Plato’s lofty mind.
The doctors were Ficino—a Hellenist whom[Pg 204] Cosmo dei Medici had had trained for the sole purpose of translating Plato—and Bembo, a prelate, who already had written for Lucrezia Borgia a treatise on love. What Ficino advanced Bembo expounded.
The doctors were Ficino—a Hellenist whom[Pg 204] Cosmo dei Medici had trained specifically to translate Plato—and Bembo, a church official who had already written a treatise on love for Lucrezia Borgia. What Ficino proposed, Bembo explained.
Bembo’s commentary was to the effect that earthly loveliness is a projection of celestial beauty irradiated throughout creation. Falling as light falls it penetrates the soul and repercuted creates love, which consequently is a derivative of divine beauty transmitted through a woman’s eyes. To man the source of that beauty is, however, not the soul but the flesh. From this error disillusion proceeds. For the rightful enjoyment of beauty cannot consist in material satisfaction from which satiety, weariness, and aversion result, but rather in disinterestedness, which is the chief factor in abiding delight.[61]
Bembo’s commentary suggested that earthly beauty is a reflection of heavenly beauty that shines through all creation. Just as light illuminates, it reaches the soul and creates love, which is ultimately derived from divine beauty seen through a woman’s eyes. However, for men, the source of that beauty often lies in the body rather than the soul. This misunderstanding leads to disillusionment. The true appreciation of beauty shouldn't be based on physical pleasure, which results in dissatisfaction, fatigue, and aversion, but rather in selflessness, which is the key to lasting joy.[61]
The theory, casuistic and subtle, appealed momentarily to a society that had no theories at all. It particularly appealed to women. Matrimony had not always been propitious to them. Barring death or annulment the brand of the ceremony was ineffaceable. In England Henry VIII maintained the brand but, by means of divorce which he prescribed for himself, he rendered it cumulative, a process which Parliament,[Pg 205] subsequently petitioned by Milton, regularized. In Italy meanwhile the pseudo-platonism which Ficino and Bembo were expounding, omitted any interference with it. In the corpus juris amoris matrimony was held to be incompatible with love and pseudo-platonism, going a step further, eliminated even the possibility of it. Pseudo-platonism maintained that if happiness consists in love and love consists in yielding, yielding itself has its degrees. There is the yielding of the body and of the soul, the yielding of the one without the other, the yielding of the second without the first. Platonism, as interpreted by pseudo-platonists, was the yielding of the second, matrimony the yielding of the first. But into that yielding it had already shown that not delight but its contrary enters.
The theory, complex and nuanced, briefly appealed to a society that didn’t have any theories. It especially resonated with women. Marriage hadn't always been a positive experience for them. Aside from death or annulment, the mark of the ceremony was permanent. In England, Henry VIII upheld this mark but, through the divorce he created for himself, made it cumulative—a process that Parliament, [Pg 205], later regularized after Milton petitioned for it. Meanwhile, in Italy, the pseudo-Platonism promoted by Ficino and Bembo avoided challenging it. In the realm of romantic laws, marriage was seen as incompatible with love, and pseudo-Platonism took it a step further by dismissing even the possibility of love within marriage. Pseudo-Platonism argued that if happiness comes from love and love comes from yielding, then yielding has its levels. There’s the yielding of the body and of the soul, yielding one without the other, and yielding the second without the first. Pseudo-Platonists interpreted Platonism as the yielding of the soul, while marriage represented the yielding of the body. However, it already demonstrated that this yielding involved not pleasure, but its opposite.
On fanciful tenets such as these the moral bigamy of Provence returned, with the difference that it enabled a lady to be as intangible to her husband as she had supposedly been to her knight. A historian has related that a woman of position, married to a man morally inferior and otherwise objectionable, encountered these tenets and coincidentally, in a person of greater distinction, encountered also her ideal. Together, in the most perfect propriety, they departed and, with analogous couples of their acquaintance, assembled in a villa where, reversing the Decamerone, they[Pg 206] philosophized agreeably on the charm of the new distinction between love and love, one of which, the love matrimonial, was worldly and mortal while the other, vivifying to the soul, was divine.[62]
On whimsical ideas like these, the moral bigamy of Provence made a comeback, but it allowed a woman to be just as elusive to her husband as she had supposedly been to her knight. A historian recounts that a woman of status, married to a morally inferior and otherwise undesirable man, came across these ideas and, by chance, also found her ideal in someone of greater distinction. Together, in total propriety, they left and, along with similar couples they knew, gathered in a villa where, turning the Decamerone upside down, they[Pg 206] pleasantly discussed the appeal of the new divide between love and love, where one type, matrimonial love, was worldly and temporary, while the other, uplifting to the soul, was divine.[62]
Thereafter spiritual elopements became frequent. But not general. It was not every woman that was capable of putting but her soul in the arms of a lover nor was it every lover whom the ethereality of the proceeding pleased. Dilettantes of crystal flirtations became, like poets, omnipresent and yet rare. The majority that entered the mazes of the immaterial did so with no other object than that of getting out. When one of the parties did not lose her head the other lost his temper.
Thereafter, spiritual elopements became common, but not widespread. Not every woman was able to offer more than just her soul to a lover, nor was every lover satisfied with such an intangible experience. Casual flirts of delicate connections became, like poets, everywhere yet still hard to find. Most who ventured into the realm of the immaterial did so with no intention other than to escape. When one party kept their cool, the other often lost their temper.
La Bruyère had not then come, but there are maxims which do not need expression to be appreciated and then as since men contended that when a woman’s heart remained unresponsive it was because she had not met the one who could make it beat. Others, less finely, insisted that a woman who could love and would not should be made to. Love then had its martyrs, platonism its agnostics. That, though, was perhaps inevitable. Platonism, whether real or imaginary, has always been less a theory than a melody; as such unsuited to every voice. But at the time it was serviceable. It deodorized, however partially, an[Pg 207] atmosphere supercharged with pagan airs. It turned some women into saints, others into sisters of charity that penetrated the poverties of the heart and distributed there the fragrance of a divine largesse. In that was its beauty and also its defect. Being in its essence poetic, it could appeal only to epicures. To mere kings like Henry VIII, to felons like Henri III, to the vulgar generally, to people incapable of sentiment and eager only for sensations, as the vulgar always are, it was Greek, unapproachable when not unknown. There were virtuose that drew from it delicious accords, there were others that with it executed amazing pas seuls. Otherwise its exponents in attempting to convert life into a fancy ball and love in a battle of flowers failed necessarily. The flowers wilted, the dancers departed, the music ceased. The moral pendulum swung again from ether to earth.
La Bruyère hadn't arrived yet, but some ideas don’t need to be stated to be understood. Back then, as now, people believed that if a woman's heart didn't respond, it was because she hadn’t met the right person to make it beat. Others, less delicately, argued that a woman capable of love who chose not to should be compelled to love. Love had its martyrs, and Platonism had its skeptics. That was perhaps unavoidable. Platonism, whether real or imagined, has always been more of a feeling than a theory; it simply doesn't suit everyone. But at that time, it served a purpose. It created a certain atmosphere that partially sanitized the heavy pagan influences. It turned some women into saints and others into charitable sisters who addressed the emotional poverty of others and spread the essence of generosity. In that lay its beauty and its flaw. Being fundamentally poetic, it could only resonate with those who appreciated the finer things. To mere kings like Henry VIII, to criminals like Henri III, to the common public, who were often incapable of sentiment and only sought out thrills, it felt foreign and unattainable. Some virtuosos drew beautiful harmonies from it, while others performed astonishing solos with it. However, those trying to turn life into an extravagant ball and love into a flowery contest inevitably failed. The flowers wilted, the dancers left, and the music ended. The moral swing returned from the ethereal back to the earthly.
In the downward trend Venice perhaps assisted. Venice then was a salon floored with mosaics where Europe and Asia met. Suspended between earth and sky, unique in construction, orientally corrupt, byzantinely fair, a labyrinth of liquid streets and porphyry palaces in which masterpieces felt at ease, it was the ideal city of the material world, a magnet of such attraction that the hierodules of the renaissant Aphrodite, whose presence Rome had found undesirable,[Pg 208] made it their home. Qualified, naïvely, perhaps, but with much courtesy, as Benemeritæ, they exercised a sway which history has not forgotten and became the renegades of pseudo-platonic love. To enjoy their society, to sup for instance with the bella Imperia, whose blinding beauty is legendary still, or with Tullia d’Aragona, who had written a tract of the “Infinity of Perfect Love,” princes came and lingered enchanted by their meretricious charm.
In the decline of its glory, Venice played a role. Back then, Venice was a gathering place adorned with mosaics, where Europe and Asia intersected. Suspended between land and sky, it was uniquely built, exotic and beautiful, a maze of watery streets and ornate palaces where masterpieces felt at home. It was the perfect city of the material world, so attractive that the courtesans of the Renaissance Aphrodite, whom Rome had deemed unwelcome,[Pg 208] made it their sanctuary. Recognized, perhaps naively but with great respect, as Benemeritæ, they held an influence that history has not forgotten and became the outcasts of pseudo-platonic love. To enjoy their company, to dine, for example, with the stunning Imperia, whose extraordinary beauty is still talked about, or with Tullia d’Aragona, who wrote a treatise on the “Infinity of Perfect Love,” princes came and lingered, captivated by their alluring charm.
Platonism had its renegades but it had also its saints—Leonora d’Este, Vittoria Colonna, Marguerite of France, the three Graces of the Renaissance.
Platonism had its rebels but it also had its champions—Leonora d’Este, Vittoria Colonna, Marguerite of France, the three Graces of the Renaissance.
Marguerite of France, surnamed the Marguerite des Marguerites, was a flower that had grown miraculously among the impurities of the Valois weeds. Slightly married to a Duc d’Alençon and, at his death, as slightly to a King of Navarre, she held at Pau a little court where, Marot, her poet and lackey, perhaps aiding, she produced the Heptaméron, a collection of nouvelles modelled after the Decamerone, a bundle of stories in which the characters discuss this and that, but mainly love, particularly the love of women “qui n’ont cherché nulle fin que l’honnesteté.”
Marguerite of France, known as the Marguerite des Marguerites, was a flower that bloomed remarkably amidst the impurities of the Valois weeds. She was briefly married to a Duc d’Alençon and, after his death, to a King of Navarre, albeit not very deeply. She held a small court in Pau where, with the help of Marot, her poet and servant, she created the Heptaméron, a collection of stories inspired by the Decamerone. This collection features characters discussing various topics, but mainly love, especially the love of women “who sought nothing but honesty.”
Honnesteté was what Marguerite also sought. In days very dissolute, a sense of exclusiveness[Pg 209] which whether natural or acquired is the most refining of all, suggested, it may be, her device:—Non inferiora secutus. She would have nothing inferior. One might know it from her portraits which bear an evident stamp of reserve. In them she has the air of a great lady occupied only with noble things. All other things, husbands included, were to her merely abject.
Honnesteté was what Marguerite also sought. In very dissolute times, a sense of exclusiveness[Pg 209]—whether natural or learned—is the most refining of all and may have inspired her motto: Non inferiora secutus. She wanted nothing inferior. You could tell from her portraits, which clearly show a sense of reserve. In them, she has the demeanor of a great lady focused only on noble pursuits. Everything else, including husbands, was beneath her.
The impression which her portraits provide is not reflected in the phraseology of the Heptaméron. The fault was not hers. She used the current idiom. Prelates at the time employed in the pulpit expressions which to-day a coster would avoid. Terms that are usual in one age become coarse in the next. But, if her language was rude, her sentiments were elevated. In her life she loved but once and then, idolatrously. The object was her brother, the very mundane François Ier, who, on a window-pane wrote with a diamond—the proper pen for a king—Toute femme varie, an adage to which legend added Bien fol est qui s’y fye and Shakespeare variously adapted.
The impression her portraits leave isn’t captured in the language of the Heptaméron. This wasn’t her fault. She used the language of her time. Religious leaders back then used phrases in sermons that today even a street vendor would shy away from. Words that are common in one era become crass in the next. However, even if her language was rough, her feelings were profound. In her life, she loved just once, and it was an idolatrous love. The object of her affection was her brother, the very worldly François Ier, who once wrote on a window with a diamond—the perfect pen for a king—“Toute femme varie,” a saying that legend added “Bien fol est qui s’y fye” to, and that Shakespeare adapted in various ways.
Neither the adage nor its supplements applied to Marguerite. The two loves of pseudo-platonism she disentangled from their subtleties and, with entire simplicity, called one good, the other evil. Hers was the former. She was born for it, said Rabelais.
Neither the saying nor its additions applied to Marguerite. She untangled the two types of pseudo-Platonism from their complexities and simply labeled one as good and the other as evil. Hers was the former. She was meant for it, said Rabelais.
[Pg 210]In the Heptaméron it is written: “Perfect lovers are they who seek the perfection of beauty, nobility and grace and who, had they to choose between dying and offending, would refuse whatever honor and conscience reprove.”
[Pg 210]In the Heptaméron, it says: “True lovers are those who pursue the ideal of beauty, nobility, and grace and who, if faced with the choice of dying or causing offense, would reject any honor that goes against their principles and morals.”
There is the Non inferiora secutus expounded. The device may have appealed to Leonora d’Este. Tasso said that when he was born his soul was drunk with love. Leonora intoxicated it further. Of a type less accentuated than Marguerite she was not more feminine but more gracious. At Ferrara, in the wide leisures of her brother’s court, Tasso, Stundenlang, as Gœthe wrote, sat with her.
There is the Non inferiora secutus explained. The idea might have appealed to Leonora d’Este. Tasso mentioned that when he was born, his soul was filled with love. Leonora made it even more so. While she wasn’t as pronounced in her femininity as Marguerite, she was more graceful. At Ferrara, during the long leisurely hours at her brother’s court, Tasso, Stundenlang, as Gœthe wrote, spent time with her.
“Vita della mia vita,” he called her in the easy rime amorose with which in saluting her he saluted the past, Dante and Petrarch, and saluted too the future, preluding behind the centuries the arias wherewith Cimarosa, Rossini and Bellini were to enchant the world. A true poet and a great one, Byron said of him:
“Life of my life,” he called her in the smooth, loving rhyme with which he greeted her, paying homage to the past, Dante and Petrarch, and also looking toward the future, hinting at the melodies that Cimarosa, Rossini, and Bellini would later use to captivate the world. A true poet and a great one, Byron said of him:
Victor unsurpassed in modern song
Each year brings forth its millions but how long
The tide of generations shall roll on
And not the whole combined and countless throng
Compose a mind like thine?
Victor unmatched in today's music
Every year produces its millions, but how long
Will the tide of generations keep flowing
And not a single one of all those countless people
Create a mind like yours?
The treasures of that mind he poured at Leonora’s feet. The cascade enraptured her and Italy. Rome that for Petrarch had recovered[Pg 211] the old crown of pagan laurel saw there another brow on which it might be placed. Before that supreme honor came Leonora died and Tasso, who for fifteen years had served her, was insane.
The treasures of that mind he laid at Leonora’s feet. The flow captivated her and Italy. Rome, which had restored the ancient crown of pagan laurel for Petrarch, saw another head worthy of it. Before that ultimate honor arrived, Leonora passed away and Tasso, who had dedicated fifteen years to her service, lost his sanity.
Beauty may be degraded, it cannot be vulgarized. With the beauty of their lives and love, time has tampered but without marring the perfection of which both were made and to which at the time the love of Vittoria Colonna and Michel Angelo alone is comparable.
Beauty may be diminished, but it cannot be cheapened. Though time has touched the beauty of their lives and love, it hasn't tarnished the perfection of what they were made of, which can only be compared to the love of Vittoria Colonna and Michelangelo.
Michel Angelo, named after the angel of justice, as Raphael was after the angel of grace, separated himself from all that was not papal and marmorean. Only Leonardo da Vinci who had gone and Ludwig of Bavaria who had not come, the one a painter, the other a king, but both poets were as isolating as he. He was disfigured. Because of that he made a solitude and peopled it grandiosely with the grandeur of the genius that was his, displaying in whatever he created that of which art had hitherto been unconscious, the sovereignty not of beauty only but of right.
Michel Angelo, named after the angel of justice, just like Raphael was named after the angel of grace, distanced himself from everything that wasn’t related to the church or marble. Only Leonardo da Vinci, who was gone, and Ludwig of Bavaria, who hadn’t arrived, the former a painter and the latter a king, but both poets, were as isolated as he was. He was disfigured, and because of that, he created a solitude and populated it grandiosely with the greatness of his genius, showcasing in everything he made that which art had previously been unaware of, the rule not just of beauty but of what is right.
Balzac wrote abundantly to prove the influence that names have on their possessors. In the curious prevision that gave Michel Angelo his name there was an ideal. He followed it. It led him to another. There he knelt before Vittoria Colonna who represented the soul of the Renaissance as he did the conscience. The love[Pg 212] that thereafter subsisted between them was, if not perfect, then almost as perfect as human love can be; a love neither sentimental nor sensual but gravely austere as true beauty ever is.
Balzac wrote a lot to show how names influence those who have them. The unusual foresight that gave Michel Angelo his name held an ideal. He pursued it. This pursuit led him to another moment where he knelt before Vittoria Colonna, who embodied the spirit of the Renaissance just as he represented the moral conscience. The love[Pg 212] that grew between them was, if not perfect, then nearly as perfect as human love can be; a love that was neither overly sentimental nor purely sensual, but seriously austere, just like true beauty always is.
Since the days of Helen, love had been ascending. Sometimes it fell. Occasionally it lost its way. There were seasons when it passed from sight. But always the ascent was resumed. With Michel Angelo and Vittoria Colonna it reached a summit beyond which for centuries it could not go. In the interim there were other seasons in which it passed from sight. Meanwhile like Beauty in the mediæval night it waited. From Marguerite of France it had taken a device:—Non inferiora secutus.
Since the days of Helen, love has been on the rise. Sometimes it stumbles. Occasionally it goes off track. There have been times when it seemed to vanish. But it always rises again. With Michel Angelo and Vittoria Colonna, it reached a peak it couldn't surpass for centuries. In the meantime, there were other moments when it faded from view. Meanwhile, like Beauty in the medieval dark, it waited. From Marguerite of France, it adopted a motto:—Non inferiora secutus.
VIII
LOVE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
The modern history of love opens with laughter, the rich faunesque laugh of François Ier. In Italy he had lost, as he expressed it, everything—fors l’honneur. For his consolation he found there gallantry, which Montesquieu defined as love’s light, delicate and perpetual lie.
The modern history of love begins with laughter, the rich, playful laugh of François Ier. In Italy, he felt he had lost everything—except for honor. For consolation, he discovered gallantry, which Montesquieu described as love's light, delicate, and everlasting deception.
Platonism is the melody of love; gallantry the parody. Platonism beautifies virtue, gallantry embellishes vice. It makes it a marquis, gives it brilliance and brio. However it omit to spiritualize it does not degrade. Moreover it improves manners. Gallantry was the direct cause of the French Revolution. The people bled to death to defray the amours of the great sent in their bill. Love in whatever shape it may appear is always educational.
Platonism is the essence of love; gallantry is the imitation. Platonism enhances virtue, while gallantry decorates vice. It elevates it to a noble status, adding flair and excitement. Although it doesn't spiritualize it, it doesn't diminish it either. In fact, it refines social behavior. Gallantry was a major factor in the French Revolution. The common people suffered immensely to fund the pleasures of the elite who sent them the bill. Love, in any form it takes, is always a lesson.
Hugo said that the French Revolution poured on earth the floods of civilization. Mignet said that it established a new conception of things. Both remarks apply to love. But before it disappeared behind masks, patches, falbalas and the guillotine, to reappear in the more or less honest[Pg 214] frankness which is its Anglo-Saxon garb to-day, there were several costumes in its wardrobe.
Hugo said that the French Revolution unleashed the waves of civilization. Mignet pointed out that it created a new way of thinking. Both comments are true for love. But before it vanished behind disguises, makeup, frills, and the guillotine, only to show up again in the more or less genuine[Pg 214] honesty that characterizes its Anglo-Saxon form today, it had several outfits in its closet.
In Germany, and in the North generally, the least becoming fashions of the Middle Ages were still in vogue. In Spain was the constant mantilla. Originally it was white. The smoke of the auto-da-fé had, in blackening it, put a morbid touch of hysteria beneath. In France, a brief bucolic skirt, that of Amaryllis, was succeeded by the pretentious robes of Rambouillet. In England, the Elizabethan ruff, rigid and immaculate—when seen from a distance—was followed by the yielding Stuart lace. Across the sea fresher modes were developing in what is now the land of Mille Amours.
In Germany and the North, the least flattering fashions from the Middle Ages were still popular. In Spain, the constant mantilla was worn. It was originally white, but the smoke from the auto-da-fé had darkened it, giving it a morbid sense of hysteria. In France, a short rustic skirt, like that of Amaryllis, was replaced by the showy dresses of Rambouillet. In England, the stiff and pristine Elizabethan ruff—when viewed from afar—was followed by the more flexible Stuart lace. Meanwhile, across the sea, fresher styles were emerging in what is now known as the land of Mille Amours.
In Italy at the moment, gallantry was the fashion. François Ier adopted it, and with it splendor, the magnificence that goes to the making of a monarch’s pomp. In France hitherto every castle had been a court than which that of the king was not necessarily superior. François Ier was the first of French kings to make his court first of all courts, a place of art, luxury, constant display. It became a magnet that drew the nobility from their stupid keeps, detaining them, when young, with adventure; when old, with office, providing, meanwhile, for the beauty of women a proper frame. Already at a garden party held on a field of golden cloth the first[Pg 215] Francis of France had shown the eighth Henry of England how a king could shine. He was dreaming then of empire. The illusion, looted at Pavia, hovered over Fontainebleau and Chambord, royal residences which, Italian artists aiding, he then constructed and where, though not emperor, for a while he seemed to be.
In Italy at that time, chivalry was in vogue. François I adopted it, along with the grandeur and magnificence that come with royal splendor. Up until then, every castle in France was like a court, not necessarily inferior to the king's. François I was the first French king to make his court the preeminent one, a hub of art, luxury, and constant exhibition. It became a magnet that pulled the nobility away from their dull strongholds, captivating them when they were young with adventure and when they were older with positions, all while providing a beautiful setting for the women. During a garden party held on a field of golden cloth, the first Francis of France demonstrated to Henry VIII of England how a king could shine. He was then dreaming of empire. The illusion, taken from Pavia, lingered over Fontainebleau and Chambord, royal residences he built with the help of Italian artists, where, although not an emperor, he briefly seemed to be.
Elsewhere, in Paris, in his maison des menus plaisirs—a house in the rue de l’Hirondelle—the walls were decorated with salamanders—the fabulous emblems of inextinguishable loves; or else with hearts, which, set between alphas and omegas, indicated the beginning and the end of earthly aims. The loves and hearts were very many, as multiple as those of Solomon. Except by Brantôme not one of them was compromised. François Ier was the loyal protector of what he called l’honneur des dames, an honor which thereafter it was accounted an honor to abrogate for the king.[63]
Elsewhere in Paris, in his maison des menus plaisirs—a house on rue de l’Hirondelle—the walls were decorated with salamanders—the fabulous symbols of everlasting love; or with hearts, which, placed between alphas and omegas, represented the start and finish of life’s goals. The loves and hearts were numerous, as many as Solomon's. Except for Brantôme, none of them had any scandal. François Ier was the loyal protector of what he referred to as l’honneur des dames, an honor that later became something it was considered honorable to disregard for the king.[63]
“If,” said Sauval, “the seraglio of Henri II was not as wide as that of François Ier, his court was not less elegant.”
“If,” said Sauval, “the harem of Henri II wasn’t as large as that of François Ier, his court was no less elegant.”
The court at that time had succumbed to the refinements of Italy. Women who previously were not remarkable for fastidiousness, had, Brantôme noted, acquired so many elegancies,[Pg 216] such fine garments and beautiful graces that they were more delectable than those of any other land. Brantôme added that if Henri II loved them, at least he loved but one.
The court at that time had fallen for the sophistication of Italy. Women who weren’t known for being particularly picky had, as Brantôme observed, picked up so many refinements,[Pg 216] such stylish clothes and charming qualities that they became more appealing than those from any other country. Brantôme remarked that while Henri II may have loved them, he at least loved only one.
That one was Dianne de Poytiers. Brantôme suspected her of being a magician, of using potable gold. At the age of seventy she was, he said, “aussy fraische et aussy aymable comme en l’aage de trente ans.” Hence the suspicion, otherwise justified. In France among queens—de la main gauche—she had in charm but one predecessor, Agnes Sorel, and but one superior, La Vallière. The legendary love which that charm inspired in Henri II had in it a troubadourian parade and a chivalresque effacement. In its fervor there was devotion, in its passion there was poetry, there was humility in its strength. At the Louvre, at Fontainebleau, on the walls without, in the halls within, on the cornices of the windows, on the panels of the doors, in the apartments of Henri’s wife, Catherine de’ Medici, everywhere, the initials D and H, interlaced, were blazoned. Dianne had taken for device a crescent. It never set. No other star eclipsed it. When she was sixty her colors were still worn by the king who in absence wrote to her languorously:
That was Dianne de Poytiers. Brantôme suspected she was a sorceress, using liquid gold. At seventy, he said she was “as fresh and as charming as she was at thirty.” This suspicion was at least partly warranted. In France, among queens—unofficially—she had only one predecessor in charm, Agnes Sorel, and one superior, La Vallière. The legendary love that her charm inspired in Henri II was full of a troubadour-like flair and chivalric devotion. In its intensity, there was devotion; in its passion, there was poetry; within its strength, there was humility. At the Louvre, at Fontainebleau, on the outside walls, inside the halls, on the window cornices, on the door panels, in the apartments of Henri’s wife, Catherine de’ Medici, everywhere, the interlaced initials D and H were displayed. Dianne chose a crescent moon as her emblem. It never set. No other star overshadowed it. Even at sixty, her colors were still worn by the king who, when apart, wrote to her with longing:
Madame ma mye, je vous suplye avoir souvenance de celuy quy n’a jamais connu que ung Dyeu et une amye, et [Pg 217]vous assurer que n’aurez poynt de honte de m’avoyr donné le nom de serviteur, lequel je vous suplye de me conserver pour jamès.[64]
Madam, I beg you to remember the one who has only known one God and one friend, and assure you that there is no shame in calling me your servant, a title I ask you to keep for me forever.[64]
Dianne too had but ung Dyeu et un amy—one God and one friend. It was not the king. More exactly it was a king greater than he. This woman who fascinated everybody even to Henri’s vampire-wife was, financially, insatiable. The exactions of the Pompadour and the exigencies of the Du Barry were trumpery beside the avidity with which she absorbed castles, duchies, provinces, compelling her serviteur to grant her all the vacant territories of the realm—a fourth of the kingdom. At his death, beautiful still, “aussy fraische et aussy belle que jamais,” she retreated to her domain, slowly, royally, burdened with the spoils of France.
Dianne also had just one God and one friend. It wasn’t the king. In fact, it was a king greater than he. This woman, who captivated everyone—even Henri’s vampiric wife—was, in financial terms, insatiable. The demands of the Pompadour and the requirements of the Du Barry were petty compared to her greed as she acquired castles, duchies, and provinces, forcing her servant to hand over all the vacant territories of the realm—a quarter of the kingdom. At his death, still beautiful, “as fresh and as lovely as ever,” she retreated to her estate, slowly and regally, laden with the spoils of France.
Brantôme was right. She did drink gold. She was an enchantress. She was also a precedent for women who in default of royal provinces for themselves got royal dukedoms for their children.
Brantôme was right. She did drink gold. She was a mesmerizing figure. She also set a standard for women who, lacking royal territories for themselves, secured royal duchies for their children.
By comparison Catherine de’ Medici is spectral. In her train were perfumes that were poisons and with them what was known as mœurs italiennes, customs that exceeded anything in Suetonius and with which came hybrid-faced youths whose filiation extended far back through Rome,[Pg 218] through Greece, to the early Orient and who, under the Valois, were mignons du roi. Apart from them the atmosphere of the queen had in it corruption of decay, an odor of death from which Henri II recoiled as from a serpent, issued, said Michelet, from Italy’s tomb. Cold as the blood of the defunct, at once sinister and magnificent, committing crimes that had in them the grandeur of real majesty, the accomplice if not the instigator of the Hugenot massacre, Satan gave her four children:—François II, the gangrened husband of Mary Stuart; Charles IX, the maniac of St. Bartholomew; Henri III who, pomp deducted, was Heliogabalus in his quality of Imperatrix, and the Reine Margot, wife of Henri IV.
In contrast, Catherine de’ Medici feels ghostly. She was accompanied by perfumes that acted as poisons and what was referred to as mœurs italiennes, customs that surpassed anything in Suetonius, along with young men of mixed heritage whose lineage traced back through Rome,[Pg 218] through Greece, to the ancient East, who, under the Valois, were favorites of the king. Besides them, the atmosphere around the queen carried the smell of decay and corruption, an odor of death that made Henri II flinch like he was faced with a snake, one that Michelet claimed emanated from Italy’s grave. Cold as the blood of the dead, combining both sinister and magnificent qualities, engaging in crimes that held the grandeur of true majesty, she was an accomplice, if not the instigator, of the Huguenot massacre. Satan granted her four children: François II, the ailing husband of Mary Stuart; Charles IX, the maniac of Saint Bartholomew; Henri III, who, when stripped of pomp, was Heliogabalus in his role as Imperatrix; and Reine Margot, wife of Henri IV.
It would have been interesting to have seen that couple, gallant, inconstant, memorable, popular, both, to employ a Gallicism, franchement paillards. But it would have been curious to have seen Margot, as a historian described her, carrying about a great apron with pockets all around it, in each of which was a gold box and in each box, the embalmed heart of a lover—memorabilia of faces and fancies that hung, by night, at her bed.[65]
It would have been fascinating to see that couple, charming, fickle, unforgettable, and popular, both, to use a French phrase, downright promiscuous. But it would have been intriguing to see Margot, as a historian described her, walking around with a large apron that had pockets all around it, each containing a gold box, and in each box, the embalmed heart of a lover—keepsakes of faces and fantasies that lingered, at night, at her bedside.[65]
“All the world published her as a goddess,” another historian declared, “and thence she took pleasure all her life in being called Venus Urania, as much to show that she participated[Pg 219] in divinity as to distinguish her love from that of the vulgar, for she had a higher idea of it than most women have. She affected to hold that it is better practised in the spirit than in the flesh, and ordinarily had this saying in her mouth: ‘Voulez-vous cesser d’aimer, possédez la chose aimée.’”[66]
“All the world celebrated her as a goddess,” another historian noted, “and because of that, she took pleasure throughout her life in being called Venus Urania, both to signify her connection to divinity and to set her love apart from that of ordinary people, as she held a higher view of it than most women do. She claimed that it’s better expressed in the spirit than in the physical, often saying: ‘If you want to stop loving, possess the one you love.’”[66]
The historian added: “I could make a better story about it than has ever been written but I have more serious matters in hand.”
The historian said, “I could tell a better story about it than anyone has ever written, but I have more important things to deal with.”
What Dupleix omitted Brantôme supplied. To the latter the pleasure of but beholding Margot equalled any joy of paradise.
What Dupleix left out, Brantôme filled in. For him, just seeing Margot was as pleasurable as any joy in paradise.
Henri IV must have thought otherwise. He tried to divorce her. Margot objected. The volage Henri had become interested in the beaux yeux of Gabrielle d’Estrées. Margot did not wish to be succeeded by a lady whom she called “an ordinary person.” But later, for reasons dynastic, she consented to abdicate in favor of Marie de Medici, and, after the divorce, remained with Henri on terms no worse than before, visited by him, a contemporary has stated, reconciled, counselled, amused.[67]
Henri IV must have had a different opinion. He tried to divorce her. Margot was against it. The fickle Henri had become interested in the beautiful eyes of Gabrielle d’Estrées. Margot didn't want to be replaced by someone she considered “just an ordinary person.” But later, for political reasons, she agreed to step aside for Marie de Medici and, after the divorce, stayed with Henri on terms that were no worse than before, visited by him, as a contemporary noted, reconciled, advised, and entertained.[67]
Gabrielle, astonishingly delicate, deliciously pink, apparently very poetic, but actually prosaic in the extreme, entranced the king who ceaselessly[Pg 220] had surrendered to the fair warriors of the Light Brigade. But to Gabrielle the surrender was complete. He delivered his sword to mes chers amours, as he called her, mes belles amours, regarding as one yet multiple this fleur des beautés du monde, astre clair de la France, whose portrait, painted as he expressed it in all perfection, was in his soul, his heart, his eyes—temporarily that is, but, while it lasted, so coercive that it lifted this woman into a sultana who shared as consort the honors of the triumphal entry of the first Bourbon king into the Paris that was worth to him a mass.
Gabrielle, incredibly delicate, beautifully pink, seemingly very poetic but actually quite mundane, captivated the king who continuously[Pg 220] had given in to the charming warriors of the Light Brigade. But for Gabrielle, the surrender was total. He offered his sword to mes chers amours, as he referred to her, mes belles amours, seeing as one yet many this flower of the beauties of the world, bright star of France, whose portrait, painted in what he described as absolute perfection, resided in his soul, his heart, his eyes—temporarily at least, but while it lasted, so compelling that it elevated this woman to a sultana who shared as a partner the honors of the triumphant entry of the first Bourbon king into Paris, a city that meant more to him than a mass.
“It was in the evening,” said L’Estoile, “and on horseback he crossed the bridge of Notre Dame, well pleased at the sight of all the people crying loudly ‘Live the King!’ And, it was laughingly, hat in hand, that he bowed to the ladies and demoiselles. Behind him was a flag of lilies. A little in advance, in a magnificent litter, was Gabrielle covered with jewels so brilliant that they offended (offusquoient) the lights.”
“It was in the evening,” said L’Estoile, “and on horseback he crossed the Notre Dame bridge, feeling pleased at the sight of all the people loudly shouting ‘Long live the King!’ And, with a smile and his hat in hand, he bowed to the ladies and young women. Behind him was a flag of lilies. A little ahead, in a magnificent litter, was Gabrielle, covered in jewels so bright that they outshone the lights.”
However much or little the gems then affected the lights, later they pleased the Medician Marie. She draped herself with them. In the interim a divorce had been got from Margot. Death had brought another from Gabrielle. The latter divorce poison probably facilitated. Gabrielle,[Pg 221] through the sheer insolence of her luxury had made herself hated by the poverty-stricken Parisians. The detail is unimportant. There was another hatred that she had aroused. Not Henri’s however. When she died he declared that the root of his love, dead with her, would never grow again—only to find it as flourishing as ever, flourishing for this woman, flourishing for that, budding ceaselessly in tropic profusion, until the dagger put by Marie in the hand of Ravaillac, extirpated it, but not its blossoms, which reflowered at Whitehall.
No matter how much or how little the gems affected the lights back then, they later brought joy to Medician Marie. She adorned herself with them. In the meantime, she had divorced Margot. Death also meant another divorce from Gabrielle. The latter divorce, likely due to poison, probably helped. Gabrielle, [Pg 221] with her sheer arrogance in luxury, had made herself hated by the impoverished Parisians. That detail isn't important. There was another kind of hatred she stirred up. Not Henri's, though. When she died, he claimed that the root of his love, which died with her, would never grow again—only to discover it was thriving more than ever, flourishing for this woman, thriving for that one, endlessly blooming in tropical abundance, until the dagger Marie placed in Ravaillac's hand ended it, but not its blossoms, which re-bloomed at Whitehall.
Henri’s daughter, Henriette de France, was mother of Charles the Second.
Henri’s daughter, Henriette de France, was the mother of Charles II.
The latter’s advent in Puritan England effected a transformation for which history has no parallel. In the excesses of sanctimoniousness in which the whole country swooned, it was as though piety had been a domino and the Restoration the stroke of twelve. In the dropping of masks the world beheld a nation of sinners where a moment before had been a congregation of saints.
The arrival of the latter in Puritan England brought about a change that history has never seen before. Amid the overwhelming hypocrisy that gripped the entire country, it felt like piety had been a domino and the Restoration was the clock striking twelve. As the facades dropped, the world saw a nation of sinners where just moments before there had been a group of saints.
Previously, in the Elizabethan age, social conditions had made up in winsomeness what they lacked in severity. Whitehall, under James, became a replica, art deducted, of the hermaphroditisms of the Valois court. Thereafter the quasi-divinity of the sovereign evaporated in a contempt that endured unsatiated until Charles I,[Pg 222] who had discovered that a king can do no wrong, discovered that he could lose his head. In the amputation a crown fell which Cromwell disdained to gather. Meanwhile the false spirit of false godliness that generated British cant and American hypocrisy made a nation, as it made New England, glum. In Parliament where a Bible lay open for reference, it was resolved, that no person should be admitted to public service of whose piety the House was not assured. In committees of ways and means, members asked each other had they found the Lord. Amusements were sins; theatres, plague-spots; trifles, felonies; art was an abomination and love a shame.[68]
Previously, during the Elizabethan era, social conditions made up for their lack of strictness with charm. Whitehall, under James, turned into a version, stripped of art, of the androgynous atmosphere of the Valois court. After that, the near-divinity of the monarch faded into a contempt that lasted unsatisfied until Charles I,[Pg 222] who realized that a king can do no wrong, also discovered that he could lose his head. In the process, a crown fell that Cromwell refused to take. Meanwhile, the false spirit of fake piety that spawned British pretentiousness and American hypocrisy created a nation, just like it did New England, that was grim. In Parliament, where a Bible lay open for reference, it was decided that no one should be allowed into public service unless the House was assured of their piety. In committees discussing finances, members asked each other if they had found the Lord. Fun was seen as sin; theatres were considered places of disease; trivial matters were treated like crimes; art was a disgrace and love was a shame.[68]
Israel could not have been more depressing than England was then. A reaction was indicated. Even without Charles it would have come. But when the arid air was displaced by the Gallic atmosphere which he brought, England turned a handspring. The godliness that hitherto had stalked unchecked was flouted into seclusion. Anything appertaining to Puritanism was jeered away. Only in the ultra-conservatism of the middle-classes did prudery persist. Elsewhere, among criminals and courtiers, the new fashion was instantly in vogue. The memoirs and diaries of the reign disclose a world of rakes and[Pg 223] demi-reps, a life of brawls and assignations, much drink, high play, great oaths, a form of existence summarizable in the episode of Buckingham and Shrewsbury in which the former killed the latter, while Lady Shrewsbury, dressed as a page, held the duke’s horse, and approvingly looked on.
Israel couldn't have been more depressing than England was back then. A reaction was needed. Even without Charles, it would have happened. But when the dry atmosphere was replaced by the lively vibe he brought, England flipped upside down. The piety that had been running rampant was pushed into hiding. Anything related to Puritanism was mocked away. Only in the ultra-conservatism of the middle class did prudishness endure. Everywhere else, among criminals and courtiers, the new trend quickly took hold. The memoirs and diaries from that time reveal a world of rakes and demi-reps, a life filled with fights and secret meetings, lots of drinking, high-stakes gambling, and big swearing, a way of life captured in the incident between Buckingham and Shrewsbury where the former killed the latter while Lady Shrewsbury, dressed as a page, held the duke’s horse and watched with approval.
The Elizabethan and intermediate dramatists, mirroring life as they saw it, displayed infidelity as a punishable crime and constancy as a rewardable virtue. By the dramatists of the Restoration adultery was represented as a polite occupation and virtue as a provincial oddity. Men wooed and women were won as readily as they were handed in to supper, scarcely, Macaulay noted, with anything that could be called a preference, the men making up to the women for the same reason that they wore wigs, because it was the fashion, because, otherwise, they would have been thought city prigs, puritans for that matter. Love is not discernible in that society though philosophy is. But it was the philosophy of Hobbes who taught that good and evil are terms used to designate our appetites and aversions.
The Elizabethan and intermediate playwrights, reflecting life as they perceived it, portrayed infidelity as a crime deserving punishment and loyalty as a virtue worth rewarding. In the Restoration period, dramatists depicted adultery as a refined pastime and virtue as something peculiar. Men courted women with the same ease as they were served dinner, hardly, as Macaulay pointed out, with any real preference; men approached women just as they wore wigs, simply because it was the trend, or else they would have been seen as uptight city dwellers or puritans. Love is absent in that society, but philosophy is present. However, it is the philosophy of Hobbes, who argued that good and evil are terms that describe our desires and dislikes.
Higher up, Charles II, indolent, witty, debonair, tossing handkerchiefs among women who were then, as English gentlewomen are to-day, the most beautiful in the world, was suffering from that nostalgia for mud which affected the fifteenth Louis.
Higher up, Charles II, lazy, charming, and stylish, was tossing handkerchiefs to women who, just like English women today, were the most beautiful in the world. He was also feeling that longing for mud that Louis XV experienced.
[Pg 224]The Du Barry, who dishonored the scaffold as well as the throne, has a family likeness to Nell Gwynne. Equally canaille, the preliminary occupations of these grisettes differed only in taste. One sold herrings, the other hats. The Du Barry’s sole heirs were the cocottes of the Second Empire. From Nell, the dukes of St. Albans descend. From Barbara Palmer come the dukes of Grafton; from Louise de la Querouaille, the dukes of Richmond; from Lucy Walters, the dukes of Buccleuch. These ladies, as Nell called them, were early miniatures of the Chateauroux and the Pompadour. Like them they made the rain and the fine weather, but, though dukes also, not princes of the blood. Charles cared for them, cared for others, cared for more but always cavalierly, indifferent whether they were constant or not, yet most perhaps for Nell, succumbing ultimately in the full consciousness of a life splendidly misspent, apologizing to those that stood about for the ridiculous length of time that it took him to die, asking them not to let poor Nelly starve and bequeathing to the Georges the excellence of an example which those persons were too low to grasp.
[Pg 224]The Du Barry, who disgraced both the scaffold and the throne, resembles Nell Gwynne. Both were from humble beginnings; the only difference in their early jobs was the product they sold. One sold herring, while the other sold hats. The Du Barry’s only heirs were the courtesans of the Second Empire. Nell, on the other hand, had descendants among the dukes of St. Albans. Barbara Palmer led to the dukes of Grafton; Louise de la Querouaille, the dukes of Richmond; and Lucy Walters, the dukes of Buccleuch. These women, as Nell referred to them, were early versions of the Chateauroux and the Pompadour. Like them, they influenced fortunes, but, despite being dukes, they weren't from royal blood. Charles cared for them, cared for others, and cared for many things, but always in a casual way, indifferent to their loyalty or lack thereof, yet perhaps most for Nell, ultimately succumbing while fully aware of a life wasted, apologizing to those around for the ridiculous amount of time it took him to die, asking them not to let poor Nelly starve, and leaving behind an example of excellence that those lowly people were too simple to understand.
Anteriorly, before Charles had come, at the period of London’s extremest piety, Paris was languishingly sentimental. Geography, in expanding surprises, had successively disclosed[Pg 225] the marvels of the Incas, the elder splendors of Cathay and the enchantments of fairyland. Then a paradise virgin as a new planet swam into the general ken. In Perrault’s tales, which had recently appeared, were vistas of the land of dreams. Directly adjoining was the land of love. Its confines extended from the Hôtel de Rambouillet.
Previously, before Charles arrived, during the height of London’s strict morality, Paris was indulgently sentimental. Geography, with its unfolding surprises, had gradually revealed[Pg 225] the wonders of the Incas, the ancient glories of the East, and the magic of fairy tales. Then, a paradise as untouched as a new planet emerged into public awareness. In Perrault’s recently published stories, there were glimpses of a dreamland. Right next to it was the land of love, stretching out from the Hôtel de Rambouillet.
In that house, to-day a department store, conversation was first cultivated as an art. From the conversation a new theory of the affections developed. For the first time people young and old learned the precious charm of sentiment. The originator, Mme. de Rambouillet, was a woman of much beauty who, in days very lax, added to the allurement of her appearance the charm of exclusiveness. It was so novel that people went to look at it. Educated in Italy, imbued with its pretentious elegancies, saturated with platonic strains, physically too fragile and temperamentally too sensitive for the ribald air of a reckless court, she drew society to her house, where, without perhaps intending it she succeeded in the chimerical. Among a set of people to whom laxity was an article of faith she made the observance of the Seventh Commandment an object of fashionable meditation. She did more. In gallantry there is a little of everything except love. To put it[Pg 226] there is not humanly possible. Mme. de Rambouillet did not try. She did better. She inserted respect.
In that house, which is now a department store, conversation was first developed as an art. From those conversations, a new theory of emotions emerged. For the first time, people of all ages discovered the valuable charm of sentiment. The founder, Madame de Rambouillet, was a beautiful woman who, in a very carefree time, added the allure of exclusivity to her appearance. It was so unique that people came just to see it. Educated in Italy and influenced by its extravagant styles, filled with platonic ideas, and too delicate and sensitive for the boisterous atmosphere of a wild court, she attracted society to her home, where, perhaps without meaning to, she achieved the impossible. Among a crowd for whom laxity was a principle, she made following the Seventh Commandment a topic of fashionable discussion. She did even more. In gallantry, there's a little of everything except love. To put it simply, that’s impossible. Madame de Rambouillet didn’t try. She did something better. She brought in respect.
In her drawing-room—historically the first salon that the world beheld—this lady, in conjunction with her collaborators, exacted from men that deference, not of bearing merely, but of speech, to which every woman is entitled and which, everywhere, save only in Italy, women had gone without. Hitherto people of position had not been recognizable by their manners, they had none; nor by their language which was coarse as a string of oaths. They were known by the elegance of their dress. In the Hôtel de Rambouillet, and thereafter little by little elsewhere, they became known by the elegance of their address. It was a great service and an enduring one and though, through the abolition of the use of the exact term, it faded the color from ink, it yet induced the lexical refinement from which contemporaneous good form proceeds. In polishing manners it sandpapered morals. It gave to both the essential element of delicacy which they possess to-day. Subsequently, under the dissolvent influences of Versailles and through ridicule’s more annihilating might, though manners persisted morals did not. But before the reaction came attar of rose was really distilled from mud. Gross appetites[Pg 227] became sublimated. Instead of ribaldry there were kisses in the moonlight, the caress of eyes from which recklessness had gone. Petrarchism returned, madrigals came in vogue, the social atmosphere was deodorized again. Into gallantry an affected sentimentality entered, loitered awhile and languished away. Women, hitherto disquietingly solid, became impalpable as the Queens of Castile whom it was treason to touch. Presently, when, in the Précieuses Ridicules, Molière laughed at them, the shock was too great, they disintegrated. In the interim, sentiment dwindled into nonsense and love, evaporating in pretentiousness, was discoverable, if anywhere, only on a map.
In her drawing room—historically the first salon the world saw—this lady, along with her collaborators, demanded respect from men, not just in demeanor but also in language, which every woman deserves and which, except in Italy, women had been denied. Until now, people of high status were not recognized by their manners, as they had none, nor by their language, which was as crude as a string of curses. They were known for the style of their clothing. At the Hôtel de Rambouillet, and gradually elsewhere, they started being recognized for the elegance of their speech. This was a significant and lasting change, and even though the abolition of precise language took some color out of writing, it still led to the language refinement that shapes today’s good manners. While polishing manners, it also smoothed out morals. It gave both an essential element of delicacy that they possess today. Later, under the degrading influences of Versailles and the more destructive power of ridicule, even though manners continued, morals did not. But before the reaction occurred, a scent like rose was truly extracted from dirt. Crude desires were transformed. Instead of crude jokes, there were kisses in the moonlight, the soft gaze of eyes no longer reckless. Petrarchan ideals returned, madrigals became popular, and the social atmosphere was freshened once more. An affected sentimentality entered gallantry, lingered for a while, and then faded away. Women, once solid and tangible, became as insubstantial as the Queens of Castile, whom it was treason to touch. Eventually, when Molière ridiculed them in the Précieuses Ridicules, the shock was too much, and they fell apart. In the meantime, sentiment turned into nonsense and love, evaporating into pretentiousness, could only be found, if at all, on a map.
That surprising invention was the work of Mlle. de Scudéry, one of the affiliated in the Hôtel de Rambouillet. A little before, Honoré d’Urfé had written a pastoral in ten interminable volumes. Entitled Astrée it was a mirror for the uncertain aspirations of the day, a vast flood of tenderness in which every heart-throb, every reason for loving and for not loving, every shape of constancy and every form of infidelity, every joy, every deception, every conscience twinge that can visit sweethearts and swains was analyzed, subdivided and endlessly set forth. To a world still in fermentation it provided the laws of Love’s Twelve Tables, the dream after[Pg 228] realism, the high flown after the matter of fact. Its vogue was prodigious. Whatever it omitted Mlle. de Scudéry’s Clélie, another novel, equally interminable, equally famous, equally forgotten, supplied.
That surprising invention was created by Mlle. de Scudéry, who was part of the group at the Hôtel de Rambouillet. Not long before, Honoré d’Urfé had written a pastoral in ten never-ending volumes. Titled Astrée, it reflected the uncertain hopes of the time, a vast stream of tenderness that analyzed, dissected, and endlessly explored every heartbeat, every reason for love and not loving, every type of loyalty and every form of betrayal, every joy, every deception, every guilty feeling that lovers experience. For a world still in flux, it provided the laws of Love’s Twelve Tables, the dream after[Pg 228] realism, the lofty ideals contrasting with the mundane. Its popularity was immense. Whatever it left out, Mlle. de Scudéry’s Clélie, another novel, just as lengthy, just as famous, and just as forgotten, filled in.
The latter story which was translated into all polite tongues, Arabic included, taught love as love had never been taught before. It taught it as geography is taught to-day, providing for the purpose a Carte du Tendre, the map of a country in which everything, even to I hate you, was tenderly said.
The latter story, which was translated into all the polite languages, including Arabic, taught love in a way it had never been taught before. It taught it like geography is taught today, providing for that purpose a Carte du Tendre, a map of a place where everything, even "I hate you," was said with tenderness.
A character described it.
A character mentioned it.
The first city at the lower end of the map is New Friendship. Now, inasmuch as love may be due to esteem, to gratitude, or to inclination, there are three cities called Tenderness, each situated on one of three different rivers that are approached by three distinct routes. In the same manner, therefore, that we speak of Cumes on the Ionian Sea and Cumes on the Sea of Tyrrhinth, so is there Tenderness-on-Inclination, Tenderness-on-Esteem, and Tenderness-on-Gratitude. Yet, as the affection which is due to inclination needs nothing to complete it, there is no stopping place on the way from New Friendship there. But to go from New Friendship to Tenderness-on-Esteem is very different. Along the banks are as many villages as there are things little and big which create that esteem of which affection is the flower. From New Friendship the river flows to a place called Great Wit, because it is there that esteem generally begins. Beyond are the agreeable hamlets of Pretty Verses and Billets Doux, after which come the larger towns of Sincerity, Big Heart, Honesty, Generosity, Respect, Punctuality, and Kindness. On the other hand, to go from New Friendship to Tenderness-on-Gratitude,[Pg 229] the first place reached is Complaisance, then come the borough of Submission, and, next, Delicate-Attentions. From the latter Assiduousness is reached and, finally, Great Services. This place, probably because there are so few that get there is the smallest of all. But adjoining it is Obedience and contiguous is Constancy. That is the most direct route to Tenderness-on-Gratitude. Yet, as there are no routes in which one may not lose one’s way, so, if, after leaving New Friendship, you went a little to the right or a little to the left, you would get lost also. For if, in going from Great Wit, you took to the right, you would reach Negligence, keeping on you would get to Inequality, from there you would pass to Lukewarm and Forgetfulness, and presently you would be on the lake of Indifference. Similarly if, in starting from New Friendship you took to the left, one after another you would arrive at Indiscretion, Perfidiousness, Pride, Tittle-Tattle, Wickedness and, instead of landing at Tenderness-on-Gratitude, you would find yourself at Enmity, from which no boats return.
The first city at the bottom of the map is New Friendship. Since love can arise from esteem, gratitude, or inclination, there are three cities named Tenderness, each located on a different river and accessed by three separate routes. Just as we refer to Cumes on the Ionian Sea and Cumes on the Tyrrhenian Sea, we also have Tenderness-on-Inclination, Tenderness-on-Esteem, and Tenderness-on-Gratitude. However, because affection born of inclination needs no completion, there’s no stopping point between New Friendship and it. But traveling from New Friendship to Tenderness-on-Esteem is quite a different journey. The banks are lined with as many villages as things—big and small—that contribute to the esteem from which affection flourishes. From New Friendship, the river flows to a place called Great Wit, where esteem usually begins. Beyond that are the charming villages of Pretty Verses and Love Notes, followed by the larger towns of Sincerity, Big Heart, Honesty, Generosity, Respect, Punctuality, and Kindness. On the other hand, traveling from New Friendship to Tenderness-on-Gratitude,[Pg 229] you first reach Complaisance, then the area of Submission, and next, Delicate-Attentions. From there, you move on to Assiduousness and finally reach Great Services. This last place is the smallest of all, probably because so few people make it that far. But next to it is Obedience, and right beside it is Constancy. That’s the most direct path to Tenderness-on-Gratitude. Yet, as there are routes where one can easily stray, if, after leaving New Friendship, you veered just a little to the right or left, you’d end up lost as well. For if, while going from Great Wit, you turned to the right, you’d find Negligence, then continue to Inequality, then move on to Lukewarm and Forgetfulness, and soon you’d be at the lake of Indifference. Similarly, if you started from New Friendship and went left, you’d sequentially hit Indiscretion, Treachery, Pride, Gossip, Wickedness, and instead of arriving at Tenderness-on-Gratitude, you’d find yourself at Enmity, from which no boats return.
The vogue of Astrée was enormous. That of Clélie exceeded it. Throughout Europe, wherever lovers were, the map of the Pays du Tendre was studied. But its indications, otherwise excellent, did not prevent Mlle. de Scudéry from reaching Emnity herself. The Abbé d’Aubignac produced a history of the Kingdom of Coquetry in which were described Flattery Square, Petticoat Lane, Flirtation Avenue, Sweet Kiss Inn, the Bank of Rewards and the Church of Good-by. Between the abbé and the demoiselle a conversation ensued relative to the priority of the idea. It was their first and their last. The one real hatred is literary hate.
The popularity of Astrée was huge. But Clélie was even more popular. Across Europe, wherever there were lovers, the map of the Pays du Tendre was referenced. However, even with its generally excellent guidance, Mlle. de Scudéry still faced her own conflicts. The Abbé d’Aubignac wrote a history of the Kingdom of Coquetry, which detailed Flattery Square, Petticoat Lane, Flirtation Avenue, Sweet Kiss Inn, the Bank of Rewards, and the Church of Good-by. A conversation took place between the abbé and the demoiselle regarding which idea came first. It was their first and last discussion. The only real hatred is literary hatred.
[Pg 230]Meanwhile the puerilities of Clélie platitudinously repeated across the Channel, resulted at Berlin in the establishment of an Academy of True Love. Then, into the entire nonsense, the Cid blew virilly a resounding note.
[Pg 230]Meanwhile, the childishness of Clélie was mindlessly echoed across the Channel, leading to the founding of an Academy of True Love in Berlin. Then, into all this nonsense, the Cid boldly added a powerful note.
In that splendid drama of Corneille, Rodrigue and Chimène, the hero and heroine, are to love what martyrs were to religion, all in all for it and for nothing else whatever. They moved to the clash of swords, to the clatter of much duelling, a practice which Richelieu opposed. Said Boileau:
In that amazing play by Corneille, Rodrigue and Chimène, the main characters, are meant to love like martyrs love their faith, completely and without reservation. They were caught up in the sound of swords clashing and the noise of many duels, a practice that Richelieu was against. Boileau said:
En vain contre le Cid un ministre se ligue,
Tout Paris pour Chimène a les yeux de Rodrigue.
En vain, a minister plots against the Cid,
All of Paris has Rodrigue's eyes on Chimène.
They merited the attention. Theirs was real love, a love struggling between duty and fervor, one that effected the miracle of an interchange of soul, transferring the entity of the beloved into the heart of the lover and completed at last by a union entered into with the pride of those who recognize above their own will no higher power than that of God. Admirable and emulative the beauty of it passed into a proverb:—“C’est beau comme le Cid.”
They deserved the attention. Their love was genuine, a love caught between obligation and passion, one that brought about the miracle of a soul exchange, transferring the essence of the beloved into the heart of the lover, and ultimately fulfilled by a union embraced with the pride of those who recognize no greater power than that of God over their own will. The beauty of it was so admirable that it turned into a saying: — “C'est beau comme le Cid.”
The Cid was a Spaniard. But of another age. Melancholy but very proud, the Spaniard of the seventeenth century lived in a desert which the Inquisition had made. The Holy Office that had sent Christ to the Aztecs brought back Vizlipoutzli,[Pg 231] a Mexican deity whose food was hearts. His carnivorousness interested the priests at home. They put night around them, a night in which there was flame, fireworks of flesh at which a punctilious etiquette required that royalty should assist and which, while inducing the hysteria that there entered into love, illuminated the path of empire from immensity to nothingness.
The Cid was a Spaniard, but from a different time. Melancholy yet very proud, the Spaniard of the seventeenth century lived in a desolate world created by the Inquisition. The Holy Office that had sent Christ to the Aztecs brought back Vizlipoutzli,[Pg 231], a Mexican god whose food was hearts. His cannibalistic tendencies captured the interest of the priests back home. They surrounded themselves with darkness, a darkness filled with fire and gruesome displays of flesh, which a strict etiquette dictated royalty should attend. This scene, while stirring the hysteria that accompanies love, lit the way of empire from vastness to emptiness.
At the close of the seventeenth century, Spain, bankrupt through the expulsion of the Jews, barren through loss of the Moors, was a giant, moribund and starving. Only the Holy Office, terribly alive, was terribly fed. Every man was an object of suspicion and every man was suspicious. The secret denunciation, the sudden arrest, the dungeon, the torture, the stake, these things awaited any one. The nation, silent, sombre, morbid, miserably poor, none the less was draped proudly enough in its tatters. The famine, haughty itself, that stalks through the pages of Cervantes is the phantom of that pride. Beside it should be placed the rigid ceremonial of an automaton court where laughter was neither heard nor permitted, where men had the dress and the gravity of mutes, where women counted their beads at balls, where a minutious etiquette that inhibited a queen from looking from a window and assumed that she had no legs, regulated everything, attitudes, gifts, gestures,[Pg 232] speech, the etiquette of the horrible Escorial through which gusts of madness blew.
At the end of the seventeenth century, Spain, broke from the expulsion of the Jews and barren after losing the Moors, was a giant, dying and starving. The Holy Office, however, was alarmingly active and well-fed. Every person was a suspect, and everyone was suspicious. Secret denouncements, sudden arrests, dungeons, torture, and executions were threats that loomed over anyone. The nation, quiet, grim, and sickly poor, still managed to wear its rags with a twisted sense of pride. The famine that proudly drifted through Cervantes' works is the ghost of that pride. Next to it stood the strict formality of a lifeless court, where laughter was both unheard and forbidden, where men dressed and behaved like mutes, where women counted their beads at dances, and a meticulous etiquette prevented a queen from looking out a window and assuming she had legs, dictating everything—attitudes, gifts, gestures, [Pg 232] speech, and the cruel etiquette of the dreadful Escorial, through which gusts of madness swept.
Other courts had fools. The court of Spain had Embevecidos, idiots who were thought to be drunk with love and who, because of their condition, were permitted, like grandees, to wear the hat in the presence. On festivals there were other follies, processions semi-erotic, wholly morbid, through cathedrals haunted by entremetteuses, through chapels in which hung Madonnas that fascinated and shocked, Virgins that more nearly resembled Infantas serenaded by caballeros than queens of the sky and beneath whose indulgent eyes rendez-vous were made by lovers whom, elsewhere, etiquette permitted only the language of signs.[69]
Other courts had jesters. The Spanish court had Embevecidos, people who were considered to be love-drunk and who, because of their status, were allowed to wear hats in the presence of others, just like nobles. During festivals, there were even more oddities, semi-erotic processions that felt completely morbid, winding through cathedrals filled with matchmakers and chapels adorned with Madonnas that were both captivating and shocking, Virgins that looked more like young princesses being serenaded by knights than queens of heaven, and under whose indulgent gaze, lovers would meet, people who, in other situations, could only communicate through gestures. [69]
To journey then from Madrid to Paris was like passing from a picture by Goya to a tale of Perrault. Paris at the time was marvelling at two wonders, an earthly Olympus and real love. The first was Versailles, the second La Vallière. Louis XIV created the one and destroyed the other. Already married, attentive meanwhile to his brother’s wife, he was coincidentally épris with their various maids of honor. Among them was a festival of beauty in the festival of life, a girl of eighteen who had been made for caresses and who died of them, the only human being[Pg 233] save Louis XIV that ever loved the fourteenth Louis. Other women adulated the king. It was the man that Louise de la Vallière adored. To other women his sceptre was a fan. To her it was a regret. Could he have been some mere lieutenant of the guards she would have preferred it inexpressibly. The title of duchess which he gave her was a humiliation which she hid beneath the name of Sœur Louise de la Miséricorde. For her youth which was a poem of love had the cloister for climax. That love, a pastime to him, was death to her. At its inception she fled from it, from the sun, from the Sun-King, and flinging at him a passionate farewell, flung herself as passionately into a convent.
To travel from Madrid to Paris was like moving from a painting by Goya to a story by Perrault. At that time, Paris was amazed by two wonders: an earthly Olympus and true love. The first was Versailles, and the second was La Vallière. Louis XIV created one and ruined the other. Already married and paying attention to his brother’s wife, he was also infatuated with several of their various maids of honor. Among them was a vibrant girl of eighteen, made for affection and who tragically died from it, the only person besides Louis XIV who ever truly loved the fourteenth Louis. Other women admired the king, but Louise de la Vallière adored the man. For them, his scepter was just a fan; for her, it was a source of regret. If he had been just a mere lieutenant of the guards, she would have preferred it immensely. The title of duchess that he gave her felt like a humiliation she concealed under the name Sœur Louise de la Miséricorde. Her youth, which was a poem of love, reached its peak in a convent. That love, a hobby for him, meant death for her. At the start, she ran from it, from the sun, from the Sun-King, and with a passionate farewell, she flung herself just as passionately into a convent.
Louis stormed it. If necessary he would have burned it. He strode in booted and spurred as already he had stalked into Parliament where he shouted:—“L’Etat c’est moi.” Mlle. de la Vallière c’était lui aussi. The girl, then prostrate before a crucifix, was clinging to the feet of a Christ. But her god was the king. He knew it. When he appeared so did she. For a moment, Louis, he to whom France knelt, knelt to her. For a moment the monarch had vanished. A lover was there. From a chapel came an odor of incense. Beyond, a knell was being tolled. For background were the scared white faces of nuns, alarmed at this irruption of[Pg 234] human passion in a retreat where hearts were stirred but by the divine. A moment only. Louis, with his prey, had gone.
Louis charged in. If needed, he would have set it on fire. He walked in, boots and spurs on, just like he had entered Parliament before, where he shouted, “I am the state.” Mlle. de la Vallière was also his. The girl, then on her knees before a crucifix, was holding onto the feet of Christ. But her real god was the king. He knew that. When he showed up, she did too. For a moment, Louis, the man to whom France bowed, was kneeling before her. For a moment, the king was gone. A lover stood in his place. From a chapel came the scent of incense. In the background, a bell was tolling. Scared white faces of nuns were there, shocked by this burst of human passion in a place where hearts were only meant to be moved by the divine. Just a moment. Louis, with his prize, had disappeared.
Thereafter for a few brief years, this girl who, had she wished could have ruled the world, wanted, not pomp, not power, not parade, love, merely love, nothing else. It was very ambitious of her. Yet, precisely as through fear of love she had flung herself into a cloister, at the loss of it she returned there, hiding herself so effectually in prayer that the king himself could hardly have found her—had he tried. He omitted to. Louis then was occupied with the Marquise de Montespan. Of trying he never thought. On the contrary. Mme. de Montespan was very fetching.
After that, for a few short years, this girl who could have ruled the world if she wanted to, desired nothing but love—just love, nothing more. It was quite ambitious of her. Yet, just as she had thrown herself into a convent out of fear of love, she returned there after losing it, hiding herself so effectively in prayer that even the king could hardly have found her—if he had tried. He didn’t bother. Louis was then preoccupied with the Marquise de Montespan. He never even considered trying. On the contrary, Madame de Montespan was very attractive.
A year later, in the Church of the Carmélites, in the presence of the patient queen, of the impatient marquise, of the restless court—complete, save for Louis who was hunting—Mlle. de la Vallière, always semi-seraphic but then wholly soul, saw the severe Bossuet slowly ascend the pulpit, saw him bow there to the queen, make the sign of the cross and, before he motioned the bride to take the black veil which was a white shroud, heard, above the sobs of the assistants, his clear voice proclaim:—
A year later, in the Church of the Carmélites, with the patient queen, the impatient marquise, and the restless court present—everyone except Louis, who was out hunting—Mlle. de la Vallière, always somewhat angelic but then entirely sincere, watched as the serious Bossuet slowly made his way to the pulpit. She saw him bow to the queen, make the sign of the cross, and before he gestured for the bride to take the black veil that served as a white shroud, she heard, above the sobs of the attendees, his clear voice proclaim:—
‘Et dixit qui sedebat in throno: Ecce nova facio omnia.’
‘And he who sat on the throne said: Look, I am making all things new.’
Behind the bars, behind the veil, wrapped in[Pg 235] that shroud, for thirty-six years Louise de la Miséricorde, dead to love and dead to life, expiated her ambition.
Behind the bars, behind the veil, wrapped in[Pg 235] that shroud, for thirty-six years Louise de la Miséricorde, dead to love and dead to life, paid for her ambition.
The fate of Louis Quatorze was less noble. The Olympus in which he was Jupiter with the Montespan for Venus became a prison. The jailer was Mme. de Maintenon. Intermediately was the sun. That was his emblem. About him the spheres revolved. To him incense ascended. A nobody by comparison to Alexander, unworthy of a footnote where Cæsar is concerned, through sheer pomp, through really royal magnificence, through a self-infatuation at once ridiculous and sublime, through the introduction of a studied politeness, a ceremonial majestic and grave, through a belief naïvely sincere and which he had the ability to instil, that from him everything radiated and to him all, souls, hearts, lives, property, everything, absolutely belonged, through these things, in a gilded balloon, this pigmy rose to the level of heroes and hung there, before a wondering world, over a starving land, until the wind-inflated silk, pierced by Marlborough, collapsed.
The fate of Louis XIV was less glorious. The Olympus where he was Jupiter, with Montespan as Venus, turned into a prison. The jailer was Mme. de Maintenon. In between was the sun. That was his symbol. Around him, the spheres revolved. To him, incense rose. He was a nobody compared to Alexander, unworthy of a footnote alongside Caesar, yet through sheer spectacle, true royal grandeur, and a self-importance that was both laughable and majestic, through the introduction of a carefully crafted politeness, a grand and serious ceremony, and through a naïvely sincere belief that everything radiated from him and that all—souls, hearts, lives, property—completely belonged to him, this little man, in a gilded balloon, elevated himself to the level of heroes and hung there for a curious world, over a starving land, until the wind-filled silk, pierced by Marlborough, came crashing down.
In the first period Versailles was an opera splendidly given, the partition by Lully, the libretto by Molière, in which the monarch, as tenor, strutted on red heels, ogling the prime donne, eyeing the house, warbling airs solemn[Pg 236] yet bouffe. In the second the theatre was closed. Don Juan had turned monk. The kingdom of Louis XIV was no longer of this world. It was then only that he was august. In the first period was the apogee of absolutism, the incarnation of an entire nation in one man who in pompous scandals, everywhere imitated, gave a ceremonious dignity to sin. Over the second a biblical desolation spread.
In the beginning, Versailles was a spectacular opera, composed by Lully with a libretto by Molière, where the king, as tenor, strutted around in red heels, eyeing the leading ladies and scanning the audience, singing heavy yet playful tunes[Pg 236]. In the second act, the theater was shut down. Don Juan had become a monk. The kingdom of Louis XIV was no longer of this world. It was only at that point that he appeared majestic. The first act marked the peak of absolutism, representing an entire nation embodied in one man who, through extravagant scandals, became a formal symbol of sin. Over the second act, a biblical desolation spread.
IX
LOVE IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
To the cradle of the eighteenth century came the customary gifts, in themselves a trifle unusual. Queen Anne sent the dulness of perfect gentility. Queen Maintenon gave bigotry. Louis XIV provided the spectacle of a mythological monster. But Molinos, a Spanish fairy, uninvited at the christening, malignantly sent his blessing. The latter, known as quietism, was one of love’s aberrations. It did not last for the reason that nothing does. Besides the life of a century is long enough to outgrow many things, curses as well as blessings. For the time being, however, throughout Europe generally and in certain sections of America, quietism found adherents.
To the cradle of the eighteenth century came the usual gifts, which were somewhat unusual. Queen Anne sent the dullness of perfect gentility. Queen Maintenon contributed bigotry. Louis XIV provided the spectacle of a mythical monster. But Molinos, a Spanish fairy who wasn't invited to the christening, maliciously sent his blessing. This blessing, known as quietism, was one of love’s oddities. It didn’t last, just like nothing does. Moreover, a century is long enough to outgrow many things, curses as well as blessings. For the time being, however, quietism found followers throughout Europe and in certain parts of America.
The new evangel, originally published at Rome, had a woman, Mme. Guyon, for St. Paul. Its purport Boileau summarized as the enjoyment in paradise of the pleasures of hell. As is frequently the case with summaries, that of Boileau was not profound. Diderot called it the true religion of the tender-hearted. Diderot sometimes[Pg 238] nodded. Quietism was not that. A little before rose-water had been distilled from mud. Quietism reversed the process. From the lilies of mysticity it extracted dirt. In itself an etherealized creed of predeterminism, it put fatalism into love. The added ingredient was demoralizing. Already Maria d’Agreda, a Spanish nun, had written a tract that made Bossuet blush. The doctrine of Molinos made him furious. Against it, against Mme. Guyon, against Fénélon who indorsed her, against all adherents, he waged one of those memorable wars which the world has entirely forgotten. It had though its justification. Morbid as everything that came from Spain, quietism held that temptations are the means that God employs to purge the soul of passion. It taught that they should not be shunned but welcomed. The argument advanced was to the effect that, in the omnisapience of the divine, man is saved not merely by good works but by evil deeds, by sin as well as by virtue.
The new evangel, first published in Rome, featured a woman, Mme. Guyon, as St. Paul. Boileau summed it up as enjoying paradise while experiencing the pleasures of hell. But like many summaries, his wasn’t very insightful. Diderot described it as the true religion for the kind-hearted. Diderot sometimes[Pg 238] agreed. Quietism wasn't that. Not long before, rose-water had been made from mud. Quietism flipped that around. It took dirt from the lilies of mysticism. An airy belief in predeterminism, it infused love with fatalism. The additional element was demoralizing. Already, Maria d’Agreda, a Spanish nun, had written a piece that embarrassed Bossuet. The doctrine of Molinos made him angry. He fought against it, against Mme. Guyon, against Fénélon who supported her, and against all supporters in one of those memorable battles the world has completely forgotten. However, it had its reason. As morbid as everything else from Spain, quietism claimed that temptations are the means God uses to cleanse the soul of passion. It taught that these temptations shouldn’t be avoided but embraced. The argument was that, in the all-wise divine plan, people are saved not only by good actions but also by bad ones, by sin as much as by virtue.
In the Roman circus, the Christian, once subtracted from life, was subtracted also from evil. What then happened to his body was a matter of indifference to him. In quietism that indifference was solicited before subtraction came. It was disclosed as a means of grace to the living. Through the exercise of will, or, more exactly through its extinction, the Christian was told,[Pg 239] to separate soul from body. The soul then, asleep in God, lost to any connection between itself and the flesh, was indifferent, as the martyr, to whatever happened.
In the Roman circus, the Christian, once taken away from life, was also removed from evil. What happened to his body didn’t matter to him. In quietism, that indifference was sought before the removal took place. It was revealed as a means of grace for the living. Through the exercise of will, or rather through its complete surrender, the Christian was told,[Pg 239] to separate the soul from the body. The soul then, resting in God, disconnected from the flesh, was indifferent, like the martyr, to whatever occurred.
The result is as obvious as it was commodious. The body, artificially released from all restraint and absolved from any responsibility, was free to act as it listed.
The result is as clear as it is convenient. The body, artificially freed from any constraints and excused from any responsibility, was free to act as it pleased.
In discussing the doctrine, Fénélon declared that there are souls so inflamed with the love of God and so resigned to His will that, if they believed themselves damned, they would accept eternal punishment with thanksgiving.
In discussing the doctrine, Fénélon stated that there are souls so filled with the love of God and so surrendered to His will that, if they thought they were condemned, they would accept eternal punishment with gratitude.
For propagating this insanity Fénélon was accorded the honors of a bishopric which was exile. Mme. Guyon received the compliment of a lettre de cachet which was prison. The Roman Inquisition cloistered Molinos. That was fame. The doctrine became notorious. Moreover, there was in it something so old that it seemed quite new. Society, always avid of novelties, adopted it. But presently fresher fashions supervened. In France these were originated by the Regent, in England by Germany.
For spreading this craziness, Fénélon was given the honor of a bishopric, which was essentially an exile. Mme. Guyon received the unfortunate distinction of a lettre de cachet, which meant imprisonment. The Roman Inquisition shut away Molinos. That was their version of fame. The doctrine gained notoriety. Additionally, there was something about it that was so ancient it felt completely new. Society, always eager for new trends, embraced it. But soon, newer styles emerged. In France, these were started by the Regent, and in England by Germany.
At the accession of Louis XIV, Germany, for nearly thirty years, had been a battlefield. The war waged there was in the interests of religion. The Holy Office was not unique in its pastimes. There was fiendishness everywhere,[Pg 240] cruelty married to mania, in which Germany joined. Germany employed the serviceable rack, the thumbscrew, the wheel, vats of vitriol, burning oil, drawing and quartering. Occasionally there were iron cages in which the wicked were hung on church steeples with food suspended a little higher, just out of reach. Occasionally also criminals were respited and released when, through some miracle of love there were those that agreed to marry them.[70]
At the time Louis XIV came to power, Germany had been a battlefield for almost thirty years. The war being fought there was driven by religious interests. The Holy Office wasn’t alone in its cruel activities. There was brutality everywhere, [Pg 240] with a mix of cruelty and madness that Germany took part in. Germany used torturous devices like the rack, thumbscrew, wheel, vats of acid, burning oil, and methods of drawing and quartering. Sometimes, there were iron cages where the wrongdoers were hung from church steeples, with food just out of their reach. Occasionally, criminals were given a break and set free when, miraculously, someone agreed to marry them.[70]
That indulgence occurred after the Peace of Westphalia. Germany, then, decimated and desolate, was so depopulated that the Franconian Estates legalized bigamy. Every man was permitted two wives. Meanwhile barbarism had returned. Domestic life had ceased. Respect for women had gone. Love had died with religion. From the nervous strain recovery was slow. It was a century before the pulse of the people was normal. Previously love, better idealized by the Minnesänger than by the minstrel, had been put on a pedestal from which convulsive conditions shook it. Later, when it arose again, it was in two forms which, while distinct, were not opposed. In one was the influence of France, in the other the native Schwärmerei. The former affected kings, the latter appealed to urbaner folk among whom it induced an attitude that was maudlin when not[Pg 241] anarchistic. The anarchistic attitude was represented by artists generally. For these love had no laws and its one approach was the swift current running from New Friendship to Tenderness-on-Inclination. Similarly the conservatives landed at a village that Clélie overlooked, Tenderness-on-Sympathy, a spot where, through sheer contagion, everybody engaged in duels of emotion during which principals and seconds fell on each other’s neck, wept, embraced, swore affection auf immerdar—beyond the tomb and, in the process, discovered elective affinities, the Wahlverwandtschaften of which Gœthe later told, relationships of choice that were also anarchistic.
That indulgence happened after the Peace of Westphalia. Germany, at that time, was so devastated and desolate that the Franconian Estates allowed bigamy. Every man could have two wives. Meanwhile, barbarism had returned. Domestic life had vanished. Respect for women was gone. Love had died along with religion. Recovery from the nervous strain was slow. It took a century before the pulse of the people returned to normal. Previously, love, better idealized by the Minnesänger than by the minstrel, had been put on a pedestal that was shaken by convulsive conditions. Later, when it re-emerged, it appeared in two forms that, while distinct, were not opposed. One was influenced by France, while the other was the native Schwärmerei. The former affected kings, while the latter resonated with urban folks, leading to an attitude that was sentimental when it wasn't anarchistic. The anarchistic attitude was generally represented by artists. For them, love had no rules and its one path was the swift current flowing from New Friendship to Tenderness-on-Inclination. Similarly, the conservatives landed in a village that Clélie overlooked, Tenderness-on-Sympathy, a place where, through sheer contagion, everyone engaged in emotional duels where participants fell into each other's arms, wept, embraced, and swore eternal affection—beyond the grave—and in the process, discovered elective affinities, the Wahlverwandtschaften of which Gœthe later spoke, relationships of choice that were also anarchistic.
The influence of France brooded over courts. At Versailles love strolled on red heels through a minuet. In the grosser atmosphere of the German Residenzen it kicked a chahut in sabots. In all the world there was but one Versailles. In Germany there were a hundred imitations, gaunt, gilded, hideous barracks where Louis Quatorze was aped. In one of them, at Karlsruhe, the Margrave Karl Wilhelm peopled a Teuton Trianon with nameless nymphs. In another, at Dresden, the Elector Augustus of Saxony became the father of three hundred and fifty children. At Mannheim, Bayreuth, Stuttgart, Brunswick, Darmstadt, license was such that the Court of Charles the Second would have seemed by comparison[Pg 242] puritan. Beyond them, outside their gates and garden vistas, the people starved or, more humanely, were whipped off in herds to fight and die on the Rhine and Danube. But within, at the various Wilhelmshöhe and Ludwigslust, kinglets danced with their Frauen. At Versailles it was to the air of Amaryllis that the minuet was walked. In the German Residenzen it was to the odor of schnapps that women chahuted.
The influence of France loomed over the courts. At Versailles, love danced in red heels to a minuet. In the more coarse atmosphere of the German residences, it kicked up a rough dance in wooden shoes. There was only one Versailles in the world. In Germany, there were a hundred imitations, stark, gilded, ugly barracks where Louis XIV was copied. In one of them, in Karlsruhe, Margrave Karl Wilhelm filled a Teutonic Trianon with nameless nymphs. In another, in Dresden, Elector Augustus of Saxony fathered three hundred and fifty children. In Mannheim, Bayreuth, Stuttgart, Brunswick, Darmstadt, the excess was such that the Court of Charles II would have seemed, by comparison, puritanical. Beyond them, outside their gates and landscaped gardens, the people starved or, more mercifully, were herded off to fight and die on the Rhine and Danube. But inside, at the various Wilhelmshöhe and Ludwigslust, little kings danced with their ladies. At Versailles, it was to the tune of Amaryllis that the minuet was danced. In the German residences, it was to the smell of schnapps that women cha-chaed.
The women lacked beauty. They lacked the grace of the Latin, the charm of the Slav, the overgrown angel look of the English, the prettiness that the American has achieved. But in girlhood generally they were endearing, almost cloying, naturally constant and, when otherwise, made so by man and the spectacle of court corruption.
The women weren't beautiful. They didn't have the elegance of the Latin, the allure of the Slavic, the angelic look of the English, or the attractiveness that Americans have developed. However, in their youth, they were charming, almost overly sweet, naturally loyal and, when they weren't, it was because of men and the display of corrupt courts.
European courts have always supplied the neighborhood with standards of morals and manners. Those of eighteenth-century Germany were coarse. The tone of society was similar. “Berlin,” an observer wrote, “is a town where, if fortis may be construed honest, there is neither vir fortis nec fœmina casta. The example of neglect of all moral and social duties raised before the eyes of the people by the king show them vice too advantageously.[71] In other words and in another tongue, similar remarks were made of Hanover.[72] From[Pg 243] there came George the First. After him trooped his horrible Herrenhausen harem.
European courts have always set the standard for morals and manners in their neighborhoods. In eighteenth-century Germany, these standards were quite crude. The social atmosphere was similar. “Berlin,” one observer noted, “is a city where, if fortis can be taken to mean honest, there is neither a strong man nor a chaste woman. The example of neglecting all moral and social responsibilities set by the king shows the people vice in a way that seems too appealing.[71] In other words, similar comments were made about Hanover.[72] From[Pg 243] there came George the First. Following him came his terrible Herrenhausen harem.
Since the departure of Charles the Second, London life had been relatively genteel. Throughout the Georgian period it was the reverse. The memoirs of the period echo still with shouts and laughter, with loud, loose talk, with toasts bawled over brimming cups, with the noise of feasting, of gaming and of pleasure. The pages turn to the sound of fiddles. From them arises the din of an immense Sir Roger de Coverley, in which the dancers go up and down, interchanging hearts and then all hands round together. In England at the time a king, however vulgar, was superterrestrial, a lord was sacro-sanct, a gentleman holy and a lady divine.
Since Charles the Second left, life in London had been pretty refined. During the Georgian period, it was the complete opposite. The memoirs from that time still resonate with cheers and laughter, with loud, careless chatter, with toasts shouted over overflowing cups, and the sounds of feasting, gambling, and enjoyment. The pages flip to the sound of fiddles. From them, you can hear the noise of a grand Sir Roger de Coverley, where the dancers move back and forth, exchanging glances, and then everyone joins in. In England back then, a king, no matter how common, seemed larger than life, a lord was sacred, a gentleman was revered, and a lady was seen as divine.
The rest of the world was composed of insects, useful, obsequious, parasitic that swarmed beneath a social order less coarse than that of Germany, less amiably than that of France, but as dissolute and reckless as either, a society of macaronis and rouged women, of wits and prodigals, of dare-devils and fatted calves, a life of low scandals in high places, of great fortunes thrown into the gutter, of leisurely suppers and sudden elopements—runaways that had in their favor the poetry of the post-chaise, pistol-shots through the windows and the dignity of danger—a life mad but not maudlin, not sober but[Pg 244] strong, free from hysteria and sentimentality, and in which, apart from the bacchanalian London world, there must have been room, as there always is, for real love and much sweetness besides, yet which, in its less alluring aspect was very faithfully followed by colonial New York. Meanwhile the world that made the pace and kept it, saw it reflected back from boards and books, in plays and novels, some of which are not now even mentionable. That pace, set by a boozing sovereign is summarizable in a scene that occurred at the death-bed of Queen Caroline, when the latter told old George II. to marry again, while he blubbered: “Non, non, j’aurai des maîtresses,” and she retorted, “Ah! mon Dieu! Cela n’empêche pas.”[73]
The rest of the world was made up of insects—useful, submissive, and parasitic—swarming beneath a social order that was less crude than Germany's, less friendly than France's, but just as dissolute and reckless as either. It was a society of wealthy dandies and painted women, wits and spendthrifts, daredevils and pampered elites, a life filled with minor scandals in high places, great fortunes tossed aside, leisurely dinners, and sudden elopements—runaways whose adventures came with the thrill of it all, gunshots through windows, and the dignity of danger. It was a madcap existence, not overly sentimental or gloomy, but robust and strong, free from hysteria and excessive emotion. Amidst the chaotic nightlife of London, there was still room for genuine love and sweetness, even if New York's colonial scene often reflected a less appealing version of it. Meanwhile, the world that dictated the pace of life saw it mirrored in plays, novels, and other works, some of which are no longer even suitable for mention. This pace, set by a drunken king, can be captured in a scene from Queen Caroline's deathbed, where she urged old George II to remarry while he cried, "No, no, I'll have my mistresses," to which she replied, "Oh my God! That doesn't stop anything."[73]
These Germans talked French. It was the fashion, one adopted in servile homage of the Grand Monarque. At the latter’s departure the Regency came. With the Restoration England turned a moral handspring. With the Regency, France turned a double one. The Regency was the first act of the Revolution. The second was Louis Quinze. The third was the Guillotine—a climax for which great ladies rehearsed that they might die, as they had lived, with grace.
These Germans spoke French. It was the trend, a submissive nod to the Grand Monarque. After his departure, the Regency began. With the Restoration, England took a moral leap. With the Regency, France made a dramatic flip. The Regency was the first act of the Revolution. The second was Louis Fifteen. The third was the Guillotine—a finale that highborn ladies practiced for, so they could die as gracefully as they had lived.
Moscow, meanwhile, was a bloody sewer, Vienna a reconstruction of the cities that overhung the[Pg 245] Bitter Sea. In Paris were the beginnings of humanitarianism, the commencements of to-day, preludes quavering and uncertain, hummed over things intolerably base, but none the less audible, none the less there. In them was the dawn of liberty, the rebirth of real love, an explosion of evil but also of good.
Moscow, on the other hand, was a bloody mess, Vienna a rebuilding of the cities that hung over the[Pg 245] Bitter Sea. In Paris, there were the beginnings of humanitarianism, the starts of today, hesitant and uncertain preludes, resonating over things intolerably low, but still noticeable, still present. In them was the dawn of freedom, the revival of true love, a burst of evil but also of good.
Said Tartuffe:
Tartuffe said:
Le scandale du monde est ce qui fait l’offense
Et ce n’est pas pécher que pécher en silence.
Le scandale du monde est ce qui provoque l'offense
Et ce n'est pas un péché que de pécher en silence.
Under the Maintenon régime the theory had been very fully exploited. Multiple turpitudes were committed but in the dark. Under the Regency they occurred openly, unhypocritically, in the daylight. The mud that was there was dried by the sun. It ceased to be unwholesome. Though vile it was not vicious. Moreover, in the air was a carnival gayety, put there by the Regent, who, while not the best man in the world was not the worst, an artistic Lovelace that gave the tone to a Neronian society, already in dissolution, one that Law tossed into the Niagara of bankruptcy and Cartouche held up, a society of which Béranger said:
Under the Maintenon regime, the theory was fully utilized. Many wrongdoings took place, but they were hidden. Under the Regency, they happened openly, without pretense, in broad daylight. The dirt that existed was dried by the sun. It stopped being harmful. Though disgusting, it wasn’t malicious. Moreover, there was a festive atmosphere created by the Regent, who, while not the best person, wasn't the worst either—a charming figure giving style to a society already falling apart, one that Law pushed into bankruptcy and Cartouche managed to hold up, a society of which Béranger said:
Tous les hommes plaisantaient,
Et les femmes se prêtaient
A la gaudriole.
Tous les hommes plaisantaient,
Et les femmes s'amusaient
At the party.
Mme. de Longueville being in the country[Pg 246] was asked, would she hunt. Mme. de Longueville did not care for hunting. Would she fish, would she walk, would she drive? No, she would not. Mme. de Longueville did not care for innocent pleasures. Mme. de Longueville was a typical woman of the day. Life to such as she was a perpetual bal d’opéra and love, the image of Fragonard’s Cupid, who, in the picture of the Chemise enlevée, divested it of modesty with a smirk.[74]
Mme. de Longueville, being in the countryside[Pg 246], was asked if she would like to go hunting. Mme. de Longueville wasn't interested in hunting. What about fishing, walking, or taking a drive? No, she wouldn't do any of those either. Mme. de Longueville wasn't into innocent pleasures. She was a typical woman of her time. For someone like her, life was like a never-ending opera ball and love mirrored Fragonard’s Cupid, who, in the painting "The Blush of Modesty," took away modesty with a smirk.[74]
Modesty then was neither appreciated nor ingrained. The instinct of it was lacking. It was a question of pins, a thing attachable or detachable at will. Women of position received not necessarily in a drawing-room, or even in a boudoir but in bed. In art and literature there was an equal sans-gêne. In affairs of the heart there was an equivalent indifference. There was no romance, no dream, no beyond. Chivalric ideals were regarded as mediæval bric-a-brac and fine sentiments as rubbish. Even gallantry with its mimic of being jealous and its pretended constancy was vieux jeu. Love, or what passed for it, had become a fugitive caprice, lightly assumed and as readily discarded, without prejudice to either party.
Modesty was neither valued nor deeply rooted. The instinct for it was missing. It was just a matter of pins, something that could be fastened or unfastened at will. Women of status weren't necessarily received in a drawing room or even in a boudoir, but rather in bed. In art and literature, there was the same lack of restraint. In matters of the heart, there was a corresponding indifference. There was no romance, no dreams, no sense of something beyond. Chivalric ideals were seen as outdated relics and noble sentiments as nonsense. Even gallantry, with its feigned jealousy and pretended loyalty, was seen as old-fashioned. Love, or what passed for it, had turned into a fleeting whim, easily taken on and just as easily let go, without any hard feelings for either side.
On s’enlace. Puis, un jour,
On s’en lasse. C’est l’amour.
On hugs each other. Then, one day,
We get tired of it. That’s love.
[Pg 247]It had, however, other descents, a fall to depths of which history hitherto had been ignorant. Meanwhile the Regent had gone. Louis XV had come. With him were the real sovereigns of the realm, Mme. de Chateauroux, Petticoat I; the Pompadour, Petticoat II; the Du Barry, Petticoat III—legitimatized queens of love, with courts of their own, with the rights, prerogatives and immunities of princesses of the blood, the privilege of dwelling with the king, of receiving foreign ambassadors and of pillaging France.
[Pg 247]However, there were other declines, falling to depths that history had not yet revealed. In the meantime, the Regent had left. Louis XV had arrived. Accompanying him were the true rulers of the realm: Mme. de Chateauroux, Petticoat I; the Pompadour, Petticoat II; the Du Barry, Petticoat III—recognized queens of love, each with their own courts, enjoying the rights, privileges, and protections of royal blood, the ability to live with the king, to host foreign ambassadors, and to drain France's resources.
“Sire,” said Choiseul, “the people are starving.” Louis XV answered: “I am bored.”
“Sire,” said Choiseul, “the people are starving.” Louis XV replied, “I'm bored.”
The boredom came from precocious pleasures that had left him, without energy or conviction, a cold, dreary brute, Asiatic and animal, a sort of Oriental idol gloomy and gilded, who, while figuratively a spoke in the wheel of monarchy then rolling down to ’89, personally was a minotaur in a feminine labyrinth which he filled, emptied, renewed, indifferent to the inmates as he was to his wife,[75] wringing for the various Petticoats prodigal sums from a desolate land, supplying incidentally to fermiers généraux and grands seigneurs an example in Tiberianism which, assured of immunity, they greedily[Pg 248] followed and, generally, making himself so loathed that when he died, delight was national.
The boredom came from early experiences that had left him, without energy or belief, a cold, dreary brute, both foreign and beastly, like a gloomy, gilded idol from the East, who, while figuratively undermining the monarchy that was rolling toward ’89, personally was like a minotaur trapped in a feminine maze which he filled, emptied, and refreshed, indifferent to the residents as he was to his wife,[75] extracting enormous amounts of money from a bleak land, accidentally providing an example of excess to wealthy landowners and nobles, which, sure of safety, they eagerly[Pg 248] imitated and generally made him so despised that when he died, it was a source of national joy.
It was in those days that Casanova promenaded through palace and cottage, convent and inn, inveigling in the course of the promenade three thousand women, princesses and soubrettes, abbesses and ballet girls, matrons and maids. The promenade, which was a continuous sin, he recited at length in his memoirs. During the recital you see a hideous old man, slippered and slovenly, fumbling in a box in which are faded ribbons, rumpled notes, souvenirs and gages d’amour.
It was back then that Casanova strolled through palaces and cottages, convents and inns, charming a total of three thousand women along the way—princesses and ingénues, abbesses and ballet dancers, married women and young ladies. He extensively detailed this endless escapade in his memoirs. While recounting, you can picture a grotesque old man, in slippers and disheveled clothing, rummaging through a box filled with worn ribbons, crumpled notes, mementos, and tokens of love.
Richelieu was another of that type which the example of the throne had created and which de Sade alone eclipsed. It was then there appeared in Petersburg, in Vienna, in London, wherever society was, a class of men, who depraved women for the pleasure of it, and a class of women who destroyed men for destruction’s sake, men and women who were the hyenas of love, monsters whose treachery was premeditated and malignant, and who, their object attained, departed with a laugh, leaving behind but ruin. Ruin was insufficient. Something acuter was required. That something was found by de Sade.
Richelieu was another one of those types created by the influence of the throne, with only de Sade overshadowing him. It was during this time that in Petersburg, Vienna, London, and wherever society thrived, a group of men emerged who corrupted women simply for the thrill of it, and a group of women who destroyed men just for the sake of destruction—men and women who were the hyenas of love, monsters whose betrayal was calculated and vicious, and who, once they got what they wanted, left with a laugh, leaving only devastation behind. Devastation wasn’t enough. Something sharper was needed. That something was discovered by de Sade.
In ways which Bluebeard had but outlined, the Marquis de Sade, lineal descendant of Petrarch’s Laura, mingled kisses with blood. Into[Pg 249] affection he put fright, into love he struck terror, he set the infernal in the divine.
In ways that Bluebeard only hinted at, the Marquis de Sade, a direct descendant of Petrarch’s Laura, blended kisses with blood. He mixed fear into affection, injected terror into love, and combined the hellish with the divine.
It was the logical climax to which decadence had groped and to it already the austere guillotine was attending.
It was the inevitable conclusion that decadence had stumbled towards, and the grim guillotine was already waiting for it.
There love touched bottom. It could not go lower. But though it could and did remount it did not afterward reach higher altitudes than those to which it had previously ascended. In the eighteenth century the possible situations of its infinite variety were, at least temporarily, exhausted. Thereafter the frailties of great ladies, the obscurer liaisons of lesser ones, attachments perfect and imperfect, loves immaculate and the reverse, however amply set forth, disclose no new height. As the pages of chronicles turn and faces emerge, lovers appear and vanish. In the various annals of different lands their amours, pale or fervid as the case may be, differ perhaps but only in atmosphere and accessories. On antecedent types no advance is accomplished. Recitals of them cease to enlighten. Love had become what it has since remained, a harper strumming familiar airs, strains hackneyed if delicate, melodies very old but always new, so novel even that they seem original. To the music of it history discloses fresher mouths, further smiles, tears and kisses. History will always do that. Wrongly is it said that it repeats[Pg 250] itself. Except with love it never does. In life as in death change is the one thing constant. Between them love alone stands changeless. Since it first appeared it has had many costumes, a wardrobe of tissues of every hue. But in character it has not altered. Influences favorable or prejudicial might degrade it or exalt. In abasements and assumptions love, like beauty, being one and indivisible, remained unchangeably love. What varied was the costume.
Their love hit rock bottom. It couldn't sink any lower. But while it could and did rise again, it never reached the heights it had once reached before. By the eighteenth century, all the possible situations of its infinite variety seemed to be temporarily exhausted. After that, the flaws of highborn ladies, the secret affairs of those less prominent, perfectly imperfect attachments, and loves both pure and not, regardless of how deeply explored, failed to reveal any new peaks. As the pages of history turn and faces come and go, lovers appear and disappear. In the various records from different countries, their romances, whether dull or intense, may differ only in mood and context. No progress is made on earlier models. Narratives of them fail to provide new insights. Love became what it has remained since then—a musician playing familiar tunes, familiar yet delicate melodies, very old but always new, so fresh that they seem original. To the rhythm of it, history reveals new faces, more smiles, tears, and kisses. History will always do that. It is wrongly said that it repeats itself. Except in the case of love, it never does. In life as in death, change is the only constant. Between them, love alone remains unchanged. Since it first emerged, it has worn many outfits, a wardrobe of fabrics in every color. But its character has not changed. Influences, whether positive or negative, might lower or elevate it. In humility and pretension, love, like beauty, being one and indivisible, remained unchangeably love. What changed was the outfit.
X
THE LAW OF ATTRACTION
“To renounce your individuality, to see with another’s eyes, to hear with another’s ears, to be two and yet but one, to so melt and mingle that you no longer know are you you or another, to constantly absorb and constantly radiate, to reduce earth, sea, and sky and all that in them is to a single being, to give yourself to that being so wholly that nothing whatever is withheld, to be prepared at any moment for any sacrifice, to double your personality in bestowing it—that is love.”
“To give up your individuality, to see through someone else’s eyes, to hear through someone else’s ears, to be together yet as one, to blend so much that you can’t tell if you’re yourself or someone else, to always take in and always give out, to simplify everything around you—earth, sea, and sky—into a single entity, to completely devote yourself to that entity without holding anything back, to be ready to sacrifice anything at any moment, to expand your sense of self by sharing it—that is love.”
So Gautier wrote, very beautifully as was his beautiful custom. But in this instance inexactly. That is not love. It is a description, in gold ink, of one of love’s many costumes. Every poet has provided one. All give images and none the essence. Yet that essence is the sphinx’s riddle. Its only Œdipus is philosophy.
So Gautier wrote beautifully, as he always did. But in this case, he was not accurate. That’s not love. It’s a description, in gold ink, of one of love’s many outfits. Every poet has contributed one. All provide images, but none capture the essence. Yet that essence is the riddle of the sphinx. Its only Œdipus is philosophy.
Philosophy teaches that the two fundamental principles of thought are self-preservation and the preservation of the species. Every idea that has existed or does exist in the human mind is[Pg 252] the result of the permutations and combinations of these two principles and their derivatives. Of the two the second is the stronger. Its basis is a sentiment which antiquity deified, primitive Christianity scorned, chivalry nimbused and the Renaissance propelled over the paths easy or perilous which it has since pursued. But into the precise nature of that sentiment metaphysics alone has looked. Plato was the first that analyzed it. For the few thereafter the rich courses of his Banquet sufficed. They regaled themselves on it. But for humanity at large, to whom the feast was Greek, there was only the descriptions of poets and the knowledge, agreeable or otherwise, which personal experience supplied. In either case the noumenon, the Ding an sich, the thing in itself, escaped. It was too tenuous perhaps for detention or else too obvious. Plato himself did not grasp it.
Philosophy teaches that the two main principles of thought are self-preservation and the preservation of the species. Every idea that has existed or currently exists in the human mind is[Pg 252] the result of the variations and combinations of these two principles and their offshoots. Of the two, the second is the stronger. Its foundation is a feeling that ancient times glorified, primitive Christianity dismissed, chivalry celebrated, and the Renaissance pushed along both easy and challenging paths that it has since taken. But only metaphysics has examined the exact nature of that feeling. Plato was the first to analyze it. For a few thinkers afterward, the rich themes of his Banquet were enough. They indulged in it. But for most people, who found it foreign, there were only the descriptions of poets and the knowledge gained from their own experiences, whether enjoyable or not. In either case, the noumenon, the Ding an sich, the thing in itself, slipped away. It was perhaps too delicate to hold onto or maybe too obvious. Even Plato himself did not fully understand it.
The omission Schopenhauer discerned. Schopenhauer was an idealist. The forms of matter and of man he arranged in two categories, which he called Representation and Will. In his system of philosophy everything not produced by the one is the result of the other. Among the effects of the latter is love.[76]
The omission Schopenhauer noticed. Schopenhauer was an idealist. He divided the forms of matter and humanity into two categories, which he labeled Representation and Will. In his philosophical system, everything that isn't created by one is the outcome of the other. One of the effects of the latter is love.[76]
This frivolity—the term is Schopenhauer’s—is, he declared, a manifestation of the Genius of[Pg 253] the Species, who, behind a mask of objective admiration, deludes the individual into mistaking for his own happiness that which in reality concerns but the next generation. Love is Will projecting itself into the creation of another being and the precise instant in which that being emerges from the original source of whatever is into the possibilities of potential existence, is the very moment in which two young people begin to fancy each other. The seriousness with which on first acquaintance they consider each other is due to an unconscious meditation concerning the child that they might create. The result of the meditation determines the degree of their reciprocal inclinations. That degree established, the new being becomes comparable to a new idea. As is the case with all ideas it makes an effort to manifest itself. In the strength of the effort is the measure of the attraction. Its degrees are infinite while its extremes are represented by Venus Pandemos and Venus Urania—ordinary passion and exalted affection. But in its essence love is always and everywhere the same, a meditation on the composition of the next generation and the generations that thence proceed—Meditatio compositionis generationis futuræ e qua iterum pendent innumeræ generationes.
This lightheartedness—the term is Schopenhauer’s—he stated, is a manifestation of the Genius of[Pg 253] the Species, who, behind a facade of objective admiration, tricks the individual into thinking that what truly relates to the next generation is their own happiness. Love is Will expressing itself through the creation of another being, and the exact moment that being emerges from the original source of existence into the possibilities of potential life is when two young people start to like each other. The seriousness with which they regard one another upon first meeting stems from an unconscious contemplation about the child they might create. The outcome of this contemplation influences the level of their mutual attractions. Once that level is set, the new being becomes similar to a new idea. Like all ideas, it strives to come into being. The strength of this effort determines the level of attraction. Its degrees are limitless, with its extremes represented by Venus Pandemos and Venus Urania—ordinary desire and elevated love. But at its core, love is always and everywhere the same, a contemplation on the makeup of the next generation and the countless subsequent generations that follow—Meditatio compositionis generationis futuræ e qua iterum pendent innumeræ generationes.
The character of the meditation, its durability or impermanence, is, Schopenhauer continued,[Pg 254] in direct proportion to the presence of attributes that attract. These attributes are, primarily, physical. Attraction is induced by health, by beauty, particularly by youth, in which health and beauty are usually combined, and that because the Genius of the Species desires above all else the creation of beings that will live and who, in living, will conform to an integral type. After the physical come mental and temperamental attributes, all of which, in themselves, are insufficient to establish love except on condition of more or less perfect conformity between the parties. But as two people absolutely alike do not exist, each one is obliged to seek in another those qualities which conflict least with his or her own. In the difficulty of finding them is the rarity of real love. In connection with which Schopenhauer noted that frequently two people, apparently well adapted to one another, are, instead of being attracted, repelled, the reason being that any child they might have would be mentally or physically defective. The antipathy which they experience is induced by the Genius of the Species who has in view only the interests of the next generation.
The nature of meditation, whether it lasts or is temporary, is, Schopenhauer continued, [Pg 254] directly linked to the presence of attractive qualities. These qualities are mainly physical. Attraction comes from health, beauty, and especially youth, where health and beauty usually go hand in hand. This is because the Creative Force seeks primarily to produce beings that will live and who, in doing so, will conform to an ideal type. After physical qualities come mental and temperament traits, which, on their own, aren't enough to establish love unless there's a reasonable level of compatibility between the individuals. However, since no two people are exactly alike, each person must look for qualities in others that clash the least with their own. The challenge of finding these compatible traits results in the rarity of true love. Schopenhauer also pointed out that often two people who seem well-suited for each other may actually feel repelled instead, because any child they might have could be mentally or physically flawed. The aversion they feel is driven by the Creative Force, which is focused solely on the well-being of the next generation.
To conserve these interests, nature, Schopenhauer explained, dupes the individual with an illusion of free will. In affairs of the heart the individual believes that he is acting in his own[Pg 255] behalf, for his own personal benefit, whereas he is but acting in accordance with a predetermined purpose for the accomplishment of which nature has instilled in him an instinct that moves him to her ends, and so forcibly that rather than fail he is sometimes compelled to sacrifice what otherwise he would do his utmost to preserve—honor, health, wealth and reputation. It is illusion that sets before his eyes the deceiving image of felicity. It is illusion which convinces him that union with some one person will procure it. Whatever efforts or sacrifices he may consequently make he will believe are made to that end only yet he is but laboring for the creation of a predetermined being who has need of his assistance to arrive into life. But, once the work of nature accomplished, disenchantment ensues. The illusion that duped him has vanished.
To protect these interests, nature, Schopenhauer explained, tricks the individual into believing they have free will. In matters of love, a person thinks they're acting on their own behalf, for their own benefit, while they're actually following a fixed purpose that nature has implanted in them, leading them towards her goals. This drive is so strong that sometimes, rather than fail, they feel forced to give up what they would otherwise strive to keep—like honor, health, wealth, and reputation. It’s the illusion that presents a misleading image of happiness. It’s the illusion that convinces them that being with a specific person will bring it. No matter what efforts or sacrifices they make, they believe they are doing it for that reason, yet they are just working towards the creation of a predetermined being who needs their help to come into existence. But once nature's work is done, disillusionment follows. The illusion that deceived them has disappeared.
According to Schopenhauer love is, therefore, but the manifestation of an instinct which, influenced by the spirit of things, irresistibly attracts two people who, through natural conformity, are better adapted to conjointly fulfil nature’s aims than they would be with other partners. Schopenhauer added that in such circumstances, when two individuals complete each other and common and exclusive affection possesses them both, their affection represents a special mission delegated by the Genius of the Species, one[Pg 256] which consequently assumes a character of high elevation. In these cases, in addition to physical adaptation there is, he noted, a mental and temperamental concordance so adjusted that the parties alone could have achieved nature’s aims. In actuating them to that end the Genius of the Species desired, for reasons which Schopenhauer described as inaccessible, the materialization of a particular being that could not otherwise appear. In the series of existing beings that desire had no other sphere of action than the hearts of the future parents. The latter, seized by the impulsion, believe that they want for themselves that which as yet is but purely metaphysical, or, in other words, beyond the circle of actually existing things. In this manner, from the original source of whatever is, there then darts a new being’s aspiration for life which aspiration manifests itself in the actuality of things by the love of its potential parents, who, however, once the object of the Genius of the Species attained, find, to their entire astonishment, that that love is no more. But meanwhile, given that love, and the potential parents may become so obsessed by it that they will disregard anything which, ordinarily, would interfere.
According to Schopenhauer, love is simply the expression of an instinct that, influenced by the essence of things, irresistibly pulls two people together who are naturally suited to fulfill nature’s goals better together than they would with other partners. Schopenhauer added that, in these situations where two individuals complete each other and share a deep, exclusive affection, their love symbolizes a special mission given by the Genius of the Species, one[Pg 256] that takes on a significant character. He noted that, beyond physical compatibility, there is also a mental and emotional harmony between the partners that is uniquely aligned to achieve nature’s goals. To achieve this, the Genius of the Species desired, for reasons Schopenhauer described as beyond understanding, the emergence of a specific being that couldn’t come to be any other way. In the array of existing beings, this desire acted solely within the hearts of the future parents. Driven by this impulse, they believe they are seeking something for themselves that is still purely metaphysical, or in other words, outside the realm of what exists. In this way, from the original source of all existence, a new being’s desire for life leaps forth, which is expressed in reality through the love of its potential parents. However, once the aim of the Genius of the Species is realized, they often find, to their complete surprise, that this love is no longer present. Meanwhile, under the influence of this love, potential parents may become so consumed by it that they neglect anything that might usually disrupt their focus.
This disregard, Schopenhauer further explained, is due to the Genius of the Species to whom the personal interests of the individual,[Pg 257] laws, obstacles, differences of position, social barriers and human conventions are so many straws. Caring only for the generation to be lightly he dismisses them. It is his privilege, Schopenhauer declared. Our existence being rooted in him, he has over us a right anterior and more immediate than all things else. His interests are supreme.
This indifference, Schopenhauer went on to explain, comes from the Genius of the Species, for whom personal interests of the individual,[Pg 257] laws, obstacles, differences in status, social barriers, and human conventions are just insignificant details. He only cares about the next generation and dismisses everything else. Schopenhauer stated that this is his privilege. Since our existence is grounded in him, his claim over us is prior and more direct than anything else. His interests take precedence.
“That point,” Schopenhauer concluded, “antiquity perfectly understood when it personified the Genius of the Species as Eros, a divinity who, in spite of his infantile air, is hostile, cruel, despotic, demoniac and none the less master of gods and of man.
“Schopenhauer concluded, 'Antiquity perfectly understood this point when it personified the Genius of the Species as Eros, a deity who, despite his childish appearance, is hostile, cruel, tyrannical, demonic, and nonetheless the master of gods and men.'”
‘Tu, deorum hominumque tyranne, Amor!’”
"Love, tyrant of gods and men!"
For a philosopher Schopenhauer is very graphic. It is his great charm and possibly his sole defect. In the superabundance of his imagination there was not always room for the matter of fact. Then too he had a theory. Everything had to yield to it. The trait, common to all metaphysicians, von Hartmann shared. In the latter’s Philosophie des Unbewussten the Genius of the Species becomes the Unconscious, the same force with a different name, a sort of anthropomorphic entity lurking on the back stairs of Spencer’s Unknowable and from there ruling omnipotently the lives and loves of man.
For a philosopher, Schopenhauer is very vivid. This is both his great appeal and perhaps his only flaw. In the abundance of his imagination, he didn't always make space for reality. He also had a theory that everything had to conform to. This trait, common among all metaphysicians, was shared by von Hartmann. In the latter's Philosophie des Unbewussten, the Genius of the Species becomes the Unconscious, the same force but with a different name, a sort of human-like entity hidden in the background of Spencer’s Unknowable, controlling the lives and loves of humanity from there.
Both systems are ingenious. They are[Pg 258] profound and they are admirable. They have been respectfully received by the doct. But in their metaphysics of the heart there is a common error. Each confounds instinct with sentiment. Moreover, assuming the validity of their hypothetical idol, there are phenomena left unexplained, the ordinary case for instance of an individual inspiring but not requiting another’s love. In one of the two parties to it the entity obviously has erred. According to Schopenhauer and von Hartmann the entity is the unique cause of love, which itself is an instinct that deludes into the furtherment of nature’s aims. But in an unrequited affection such furtherment is impossible. In which event if philosophy is not at fault the entity must be; the result being that it lacks the omnipotence claimed. Demonstrably it has some power, it is even clear that that power is great, but in the same sense that occultists deny that death is, so may true lovers deny that the entity exists. For them it is not. Without doubt it is the modern philosophic representative of Eros, but of Eros Pandemos, son and heir of the primitive Aphrodite whom Plato described.
Both systems are clever. They are[Pg 258] deep and they are commendable. They have been received with respect by the experts. However, in their metaphysics of the heart, there’s a shared mistake. Each one confuses instinct with sentiment. Additionally, even if we accept the validity of their theoretical concept, there are unexplained phenomena, like the typical situation where one person loves another but does not receive love in return. In one of the parties involved, it’s clear that something has gone wrong. According to Schopenhauer and von Hartmann, this entity is the sole cause of love, which they see as an instinct that misleads us for the purpose of fulfilling nature’s goals. But in the case of unrequited love, that fulfillment is impossible. If philosophy isn’t to blame, then the entity must be, suggesting that it doesn’t have the all-powerful nature it claims. It clearly has some power, and it's evident that this power is significant, but just as occultists may deny the existence of death, true lovers may deny the existence of this entity. For them, it simply isn’t real. Without a doubt, it represents the modern philosophical version of Eros, but it’s Eros Pandemos, the son and heir of the original Aphrodite that Plato described.
Love does not proceed from that source. The instinct of it certainly does but not sentiment which is its basis. Commonly instinct and sentiment are confused. But, if a distinction be effected between their manifestations, it will[Pg 259] be recognized that though desire is elemental in both, in instinct desire is paramount while in sentiment it is secondary and frequently, particularly in the case of young women, it is dormant when not absent, even though they may be what is termed “wildly in love.” Instinct is a primitive and general instigation, coeval and conterminous with life. Love is a specific emotion, exclusive in selection, more or less permanent in duration and due to a mental fermentation in itself caused by a law of attraction, which Plato called imeros and Voltaire the myth of happiness invented by Satan for man’s despair.
Love doesn't come from that source. The instinct for it definitely does, but not the feelings that form its foundation. Often, instinct and emotion get mixed up. However, if we make a clear distinction between their expressions, it will[Pg 259] become clear that while desire is fundamental in both, in instinct, desire takes priority, whereas in emotion, it comes second and often, especially in young women, it can be dormant or even absent, even if they might be described as "wildly in love." Instinct is a basic and universal drive, existing alongside life itself. Love is a specific feeling, selective in nature, relatively stable in duration, and results from a mental process driven by attraction, which Plato referred to as imeros and Voltaire called the myth of happiness created by Satan for humanity's despair.
Imeros is the longing for love. The meditation which Schopenhauer described may enter there, and usually does, whether or not the parties interested are aware of it. But it need not necessarily do so. When Héloïse was in her convent there could have been no such meditation, yet, she loved Abailard as fervently as before. Moreover, when the work of nature is accomplished, disenchantment does not, as Schopenhauer insisted, invariably ensue. Disenchantment results when the accomplishing is due to instinct but not when sentiment is the cause. Had instinct alone prevailed humanity would hardly have arisen from its primitive state. But the evolution of the sentiment of love, in developing the law of attraction, lifted men from animality,[Pg 260] angels from the shames of Ishtar, and heightened the stature of the soul.
Imeros is the deep longing for love. The reflection that Schopenhauer described might come into play here, and it often does, whether or not the people involved realize it. But it doesn’t have to. When Héloïse was in her convent, she couldn’t have engaged in that kind of reflection, yet she loved Abailard just as passionately as before. Additionally, once nature has done its work, disillusionment doesn’t always follow, as Schopenhauer argued. Disillusionment occurs when the fulfillment is driven by instinct but not when feelings are the reason. If instinct had been the only factor, humanity likely wouldn't have evolved from its basic form. Instead, the development of the feeling of love, which shaped the law of attraction, pulled humans away from animal instincts, lifted angels from the disgrace of Ishtar, and elevated the soul’s essence.[Pg 260]
The advance effected is as notable as it is obvious, but its final term is probably still remote. Ages ago the sphinx was disinterred from beneath masses of sand under which it had brooded interminably. In its simian paws, its avian wings, in its body which is that of an animal, in its face which is that of a sage, before Darwin, before history, in traits great and grave, the descent of man was told.
The progress made is as striking as it is clear, but its ultimate conclusion is likely still far off. Long ago, the sphinx was uncovered from the vast amounts of sand it had been buried under for ages. In its monkey-like paws, its bird-like wings, in its animal body, and in its wise-looking face, even before Darwin and before history, the story of human evolution was revealed in both significant and serious traits.
There remains his ascent. Future monuments may tell it. Meanwhile evolution has not halted. Undiscernibly but indefatigably its advance proceeds. Its culmination is not in existing types. If humanity descends from apes, from humanity gods may emerge. The story of Olympus is but a tale of what might have been and what might have been may yet come to pass. Even now, if the story were true and the old gods could return, it is permissible to assume that they would evaporate to ghostland eclipsed. The inextinguishable laughter which was theirs is absent from the prose of life. Commerce has alarmed their afflatus away. But the telegraph is a better messenger than they had, the motor is surer than their chariots of dream. In contemporary homes they could have better fare than ambrosia and behold faces beside which[Pg 261] some of their own might seem less divine. The prodigies of electricity might appear to them more potent than the thunderbolts of Zeus and, at the sight of modern engines, possibly they would recall the titans with whom once they warred and sink back to their sacred seas outfaced.
There’s still his rise. Future monuments might tell that story. In the meantime, evolution hasn’t stopped. Undetected but tirelessly, it moves forward. Its peak isn’t in what currently exists. If humanity evolved from apes, then gods could arise from humanity. The tale of Olympus is just a story of what could have been, and what could have been might still happen. Even now, if the story were true and the old gods could come back, we can assume they would fade into obscurity. The everlasting laughter that belonged to them is missing from the reality of life. Commerce has scared their inspiration away. But the telegraph is a better messenger than what they had, and the motor is more reliable than their chariots of dreams. In modern homes, they would have better food than ambrosia and see faces next to which some of their own might seem less divine. The wonders of electricity might seem more powerful to them than Zeus’s thunderbolts, and upon seeing modern machines, they might remember the titans they once fought and retreat to their sacred seas, outmatched.
In the same manner that we have exceeded them it is also permissible to assume that posterity will exceed what we have done. From its parturitions gods may really come, beings that is, who, could contemporaneous man remain to behold them, would regard him as he regards the ape.
In the same way that we have surpassed them, it’s also fair to think that future generations will surpass what we've accomplished. From its beginnings, gods may truly emerge—beings that, if contemporary humans had the chance to see them, would look at us the way we look at apes.
That advance, if effected, love will achieve. In its history, already long, yet relatively brief, it has changed the face of the earth. It has transformed laws and religions. It has reversed and reconstructed every institution human and divine. As yet its evolution is incomplete. But when the final term is reached, then, doubtless, the words of the Apocalypse shall be realized, for all things will have been made anew.
That progress, once achieved, will bring love to life. In its long yet comparatively short history, it has changed the world dramatically. It has transformed laws and religions. It has overturned and rebuilt every human and divine institution. Its evolution is still ongoing. But when it reaches its final stage, undoubtedly, the words of the Apocalypse will come true, for everything will have been made new.
FINIS HISTORIÆ AMORIS
END OF THE STORY OF LOVE
INDEX
Abailard and Héloïse, story of, 136-137
Academe of Athens, 46;
of Mitylene, 46, 47;
its teaching to women, 58-59
Actium, 93
Adam and Eve, married before mated, 1;
their union a Persian conceit, 1
Adultery, as represented by the Restoration Dramatists, 223
Alaric, 120
Alchemy, 193
Alcibiades, 43
Æmilius Paulus, 83
Æsculapius, created to heal the body, 65
Affinities, Elective, 241
Agreda, 238
Alexander, his bad influence on Greek worship of beauty, 59;
his decensus Averni, 63-64;
the prototype of the Roman Cæsars, 64
Albigenses, the, 175
Anacreon, his treatment of love, 54;
compared with Sappho’s singing, 54
Anaïtis, 5
André, Maître, 152
Andromeda, the Friend of Sappho, 47
Anne, Queen, 237
Antoninus Pius, 108
Antoninus, Marcus, 108
Antony, 90;
his treatment of Cleopatra, 91;
his conquest by Cleopatra, 91-92;
his marriage with Cleopatra, 92;
his divorce of Octavia, 93;
war with Octavius, 93-94;
deserted by Cleopatra, 93;
his ruin by Cleopatra, 94-95
Apelles, 61
Aphrodite, worship of, in Greece, 31, 32;
De Musset on, 31;
Homer’s idea of, different from Hesiod’s, 31;
Hesiod’s, 34;
death of, in Greece, 64;
inspired sculpture in her death, 64;
Urania, 28-40;
Pandemos, 55;
Pandemos, love inspired by, 67;
Urania, love inspired by, 67;
degraded by Rome, 104
Apis, 104
Apollonius of Tyana, his view of Helen of Troy, 36
[Pg 264]
Aquinas, Thomas, 193
“Arabian Nights, The,” 139-140
Arabs, in Spain, 163-167
Aragon, the source of the gaya cienca, 172
Aristophanes, 29; Athenian women in, 42;
his explanation of the duality of love, 69-70
Aristotle, 61
Armenia, its contribution to Babylon, 3
Art, Greek, bad influence of, on the worship of Aphrodite, 32
Arthur, King, story of, 152
Asceticism, its persistence, 118-119
Ashtaroth, 5;
ruled in Judæa, 11;
reviled by the Hebrew Prophets, 11, 12
Aspasia, the age of, 53-64;
her relation with Pericles, 56;
her story, 56-57;
the ruler of Pericles, 62;
her power over Pericles, 63;
what she did for woman, 62;
her revelation of womanly power, 63
Astarte, 5;
came to Rome from Syria, 104
Astronomy, relation to love, 68
Athens, in the age of Pericles, 59-60;
and Sparta, duel between, 60-61
Atthis, lover of Sappho, 49
Attila, 121;
his death, 121
Attraction, the law of, 259
Augustus, age of, 101-106;
his turpitude, 102
Baal, 10, 11
Bacon, Friar, 193
Babylon, influence of Semiramis on, 3;
influence of Nineveh on, 3, 4;
contribution of Armenia to, 3;
the daughters of, 4;
the inspirer of Solomon, 13
Bacchus, Antony’s tutelary god, 91
Beatrice and Dante, 98;
Dante’s love for, 177-180
Beauty, the religion of Greece, 28, 29;
its worship by the Greeks, 58-59;
its stimulating force, 70-71;
the secret of life, 87;
the secret of death, 87;
at the beginning of the Reformation, 201;
as advanced by Ficino and expounded by Bembo, 204, 205;
may be degraded but never vulgarized, 211
Bembo, 204
Béranger, on Society, 249
Bertheflede, story of, 125
Bluebeard, 191-197;
an example of hæmatomania, 194-196
Boccaccio, 177, 178;
[Pg 265]the Decameron of, 188-190;
his work the signal for the Renaissance, 189-190
Bœotia, the scene of Lesbian rites, 46
Borgias, the, 200
Bossuet, 135;
and Quietism, 238
Brahmanism, its evil influence on the poetry of the Vedas, 9
Broceliande, 152
Brantôme, 215, 216, 217, 219
Buddha, his teachings the same as Christ’s, 113
Byzance, in the Middle Ages, 139;
the teacher of English civilization, 141
Cæsar, Julius, his treatment of women, 85;
his temperament, 89;
Cato’s opinion of, 89;
his treatment of Cleopatra, 89
Cæsars, the palace of, abandoned to orgies, 106
Caligula, his vileness, 102
Callicrates, 57
Calpurnia, 85
Calypso, 38, 39;
added coquetry to love, 53
Carthage, worship of Venus in, 6, 7
Casanova, Jacques, 248
Catherine of Siena, 132
Catiline, his evil influence on Rome, 84-85
Cato, his expression on woman’s position in Rome, 79;
his opinion of Cæsar, 89
Catullus, his passing away with the republic, 97-98;
his songs, 97-98
Celibacy, penalized by the Greeks, 116;
taxed by the Romans, 116;
inculcated by the Church, 116;
how viewed variously, 116-117;
the ideal of the early Christians, 120
Cellini, Benvenuto, 202
Cervantes, 231
Chaldæa, the ideas of, with regard to Nature, 3;
originated picture of Pandora, 40
Champagne, Countess of, 160
Charaxus, story of his love for Rhodopis, 45-46
Charles II of England, his influence on England, 221-224;
his court, 223;
his mistresses, 224
Chastity, the pride of Spartan women, 44
Chateauroux, Mme. de, 247
Chivalry, origin of, 138;
Muslim, 141;
adopted by the Church, 142;
Age of, how it regarded love, 145-146;
ridiculed out of existence, 149;
killed by the invention of gunpowder, 149;
[Pg 266]code of love in, 153-155;
its merits, 158;
Courts of Love, 155;
subtle case in, 156;
other cases, 158-160;
wrongly derived from Germany, 167;
rightly originated in the Moors, 167-168
Christ, the new messenger of love, 111;
the bringer of good news, 111-112;
his teaching, 112-113;
preceded by Buddha, 113;
his opinion of woman, 113;
his treatment of woman, 115;
women the brides of, 133
Christianity, unable to better Homeric faith, 30;
Roman hatred of, 120;
misinterpreted by the early Church, 135;
conquered by Muhammadanism, 138
Christians, Roman persecution of, 118-119
Chrysostom, on woman, 128
Church, Early Christian, corner-stone of, 112
Church, the, adopts the code of Chivalry, 142
Church, the Early, its struggles, 119
Church, the later, its restrictions on marriage, 147, 148;
its divorce laws, 148
Cicero, his exposition of stoicism, 108
Cinderella, story of, in the story of Rhodopis, 45-46
Circe, 38, 39
Clement, 118
Clement of Alexandria, 113
Cleopatra, Isis unveiled, 86;
her beauty, 88;
her headiness, 89;
how treated by Cæsar, 89;
how treated by Antony, 91;
her conquest of Antony, 91-92;
her ambitious dreams, 92;
her desertion of Antony, 93;
her schemes for Octavius, 94;
her evil influence on Antony, 94-95;
her death, 96
Cloister, the, 128-129
Constantinople, the Fall of, 198;
its consequences, 199-200
Convents, of Corinth and Miletus, 58
Copernicus, 200
Coquetry, the kingdom of, by the Abbé d’Aubignac, 229
Cordova, Caliphs of, 164-165
Corinna, 100
Corinth, the hetairæ of, 56;
convents of, 58
Corneille, his Rodrigue and Chimène, 230;
his Cid, 230-231
Correggio, 132
Courts of Love, 155-157
Crassus, 84
[Pg 267]
Crusades, the, 138
Cynthia and Propertius, 98
Dante, and Beatrice, 98;
his idea of Fortune, 33;
his poetry founded in Provençal verse, 172;
his early life and career, 177-184;
Voltaire’s opinion of, 181;
Tennyson’s opinion of, 181;
his influence, 182;
and Petrarch, compared, 186-187
D’Aubignac, Abbé, his Kingdom of Coquetry, 229
D’Auvergne, Martial, 159
Decamerone, Il, its scope and influence, 188-90
Demosthenes, 61
De Musset, on Aphrodite, 31
Diane de Poytiers, 216-217
Divans, the, of the Moors, 171
Divorce, in Greece in Sappho’s time, 43;
not obligatory under the Cæsars, 103;
how obtained under the Cæsars, 103;
under the later Church, 148;
in England under Henry VIII, 204;
in Italy, 205
Don Quixote, 148-149
Du Barry, Duchesse de, 244, 247
Dupleix, his account of Margot of France, 219
D’Urfé, Honoré, his pastoral, 227
Ecclesiasticus, his view of woman, 10
Egypt, position of women in, 45;
influence of women of, 46;
its acceptance of beauty, 87-88;
the gods of, 87-88
Eleanor of England, 141
Eleusinian mysteries, 57;
Epiphanies, 72-73
England, born of Shakespeare, 182;
divorce in, 204-205;
Puritan, 221;
Elizabethan, 221-222;
Early Stuart, 221;
Cromwellian, 222;
under the Georges, 243
Ennius, 105
Epicurus, 29, 61
Erato, finds freedom in Lesbos, 46
Erinna, 47
Ermengarde of Narbonne, 160
Eros, degraded by Rome, 104
Euripides, 29
Europe, after the fall of Rome, 126;
how influenced by Islâm, 141-142;
before the Renaissance, 198-199;
in the eighteenth century, 244-245
Eurydice and Orpheus, 30
Eve, suggested by Hesiod’s Pandora, 40
Evolution, 260
Ewald, on “The Song of Songs,” 15
[Pg 268]
Ez Zahara, 164-165
Fabiola, 147
Family, the, the outcome of a better treatment of, 2
Fénélon, and Quietism, 239
Feudalism, its origin, 125;
its bad influence on woman, 146;
marriage under, 146-147
Ficino, 203-204
Florence, in the time of Dante, 177
Fragonard, 246
Francesca and Paolo, 182
François I, the king of Gallantry, 213, 214;
the Court of, 214
Fright, early man’s first sensations, 2
Gabrielle d’Estrées, 219-220
Gallantry, as defined by Montesquieu, 213;
the parody of love, 213;
embellishes vice, 213;
the direct cause of the French Revolution, 213;
adopted by François I, 214
Gautier, Théophile, his definition of love, 251
Gay Science, the, 164-176;
founded in Aragon, 172
Genius, ascetic, 117
George II of England, 244
Germany, at the time of Louis XIV, 239-240;
love in, in the eighteenth century, 240-244;
aping of Louis XIV, 241
Gerson, his catalogue of ravishment, 133
Glycera, 57, 58
Gorgo, lover of Sappho, 49
Gospels, the, 113;
the lost gospels, 113
Granada, palaces of, 165
Greece, worship of Ishtar in, 6;
a gay nation, 28;
and Judæa, contrasted, 28;
had many creeds, but one religion, 28;
amours of, a part of its worship of beauty, 29;
its gods real to it, 29-30;
women in, in Sappho’s time, 41-42;
beautiful women deified in, 58;
sale of beauty in, 59;
its decadence, 64
Greek poetry, its splendors, 61
Greeks, the, their appreciation of this world’s gifts, 57
Grégoire de Tours, 119, 129
Gregorovius, his description of Rome, 200-201
Guyon, Mme., and Quietism, 237-239
Gwynne, Nell, 224
Hadrian, 108
Hæmatomania, 194
Hallam, his opinion of knight-errantry, 161-162
[Pg 269]
Harlots, in Rome, 80-81
Hecate, 28
Helen of Troy, her place in poetry, 34-35;
her influence on the Greek people, 35;
her degradation an evil influence, 35;
her idealization a source of inspiration, 35-36;
as viewed by Apollonius of Tyana, 36;
and Menelaus, 36-37;
and Paris, 37;
as a man’s property, 37
Henry IV, of France, 218;
and Gabrielle d’Estrées, 219-220
Hephæstos, 28
Herodotus, on Ishtar, 5, 6
Hesiod, his idea of Aphrodite, 31;
Eve suggested by his Pandora, 40
Hetaira, the, 55
Hetairæ, the girls of the, 56-57
Héloïse and Abelard, story of, 136-137
Heptaméron, the, 209-210
Hermas, 118
Hermits, the outcome of Christianity, 116
Home, the outcome of a better treatment of woman, 2
Homer, 28;
his influence on Greek thought, 29;
his faith in beauty, 29;
Iliad and Odyssey of, 30;
his idea of Aphrodite, 31;
Odyssey and Iliad, morality of, 38;
the sirens of, 39-40
Honor, the chivalrous meaning of, 143
Horace, his view of the Iliad, 38;
compared with Sappho, 47;
“the little fat man,” 98-99;
his art as sung by Ponsard, 99-100
Horus, 87
Hugo, Victor, 213
Huns, their invasion of Rome, 121
Iliad, the, its view of woman, 62-63
Immortality, love of, 70
Infanticide, in Rome, 118
Inquisition, founded, 176
Ishtar, her influence in the world, 4;
history of, 5, 6;
worship of, identical with the Hindu Kama-dasi, 6;
in Greece, 6;
rites of, 6, 7
Isis, 87, 88
Islâm, its influence on Europe, 141-142
Islamism, treatment of women under, 169-170
Jehovah, the evolution of, among the Jews, 11, 12
Jews, their view of woman, 10;
their prophets reviled the worship of Ashtaroth, 11, 12;
evolution of Jehovah among the, 11, 12;
[Pg 270]their message for Rome, 110-11
Joy, the Parliaments of, 150-163
Judæa, did not honor women, 10;
the position of the patriarch in, 10;
and Greece, contrasted, 28
Julius II, 202
Juvenal, 103
Kama-dasi, the Hindu, identical with worship of Ishtar, 6
Knighthood, its meaning, 144
Knight-errantry, 161-162
Koran, a precept in, 168-169
Lacedæmon, 63;
its effect on Sparta and Greece, 63
Lais, her epitaph, 58;
wealth of, 59
Laura and Petrarch, 183-188;
the quality of her love, 187-188;
her position between Dante and Boccaccio, 188
La Vallière, 232-233
Leonora D’Este, 208;
her character, 210
Leo X, 201;
his expression of the Papacy, 202
Lepidus, 90
Lesbos, the women of, 44-45;
women of, influenced by Egypt, 46
L’Estoile, Pierre de, 219, 220
Life, Definition of, 70
London, in the Georgian period, 243
Longinus, his reverence for Sappho, 47
Longueville, Mme. de, 245-246
Lorenzo, the Magnificent, 200
Louis XIV, of France, 232-234;
his mistresses, 232-236;
his kingdom, 236
Louis XV, of France, 247
Love, absent from Eden, 1;
evolution of, in history, 7, 8;
evil influence of theology on, 8;
the Gospel of, “The Song of Songs” viewed as, 13, 14;
its change in Sappho’s time, 54;
Plato’s view of, 65-66;
in the Phædrus of Plato, 66;
in the Symposium of Plato, 66;
argument on, by Plato, 66-67;
not every love divine, 67;
two loves in the human body, 67;
in relation to astronomy, 68;
religion, intermediary of, 68;
duality of, explained by Aristophanes, 68;
Socrates’s statement of the essence of, 69-70;
exerted in happiness in immortality, 70;
higher mysteries of, 71;
its value to life, 71-72;
[Pg 271]how regarded by Plato, 74;
the new ideal of, through Christ, 111;
dispersed the darkness of the Middle Ages, 138;
how regarded in the Age of Chivalry, 145-146;
exalted under Feudalism, 148;
joy of, its humanizing influence, 150;
Courts of, 155-157;
code of, in chivalry, 153-155;
its merits, 158;
cases of, in chivalry, 158-160;
a picture of, in mediæval times, 162-163;
the religion of the troubadours, 175;
to Petrarch, 188;
to Dante, 189;
as viewed by Boccaccio, 188-190;
as viewed by Plato, 203;
Platonic, 205-206;
as influenced by Platonism, 205-207;
as influenced by Venice, 207;
as shown by Marguerite of France, 209-210;
a high summit reached in Michael Angelo and Vittoria Colonna, 212;
non inferiora secutus, 212;
in the seventeenth century, 213-236;
its modern history opens with laughter, 213;
its melody in Platonism, its parody in gallantry, 213;
always educational, 213;
in Spain, Germany, France, and England in the seventeenth century, 214;
under François I, 215;
under Henry IV, of France, 218-222;
its degradation under the Restoration, 224;
the Scudéry map of, 228-230;
in the eighteenth century, 237-250;
in Germany in the eighteenth century, 241;
the dawn of its rebirth in the eighteenth century, 245;
the lowest depths of, 249;
changes in form but never in character, 250;
as defined by Gautier, 251;
the subject for philosophy, 251;
its basis, 252;
first analyzed by Plato, 252;
its nature elaborated by Schopenhauer, 252-257;
a manifestation of the Genius of Species, 253;
its nature is will for the purpose of creation, 253;
used by Nature as a means to an end, 254-255;
Nature’s veil of illusion, 255;
the manifestation of an instinct, 255;
its purpose, the materialization of a particular being, 256;
wrongly diagnosed by Schopenhauer, 259-260;
its advance in evolution, 260;
modern, 260-261
Lovers, Socrates’s ideal, 171
Lucretia, 82
Lucrezia Borgia, 204
Lucullus, 84
[Pg 272]
Luther, the true founder of modern society, 201
Lycurgus, his laws on marriage, 44
Macaulay, 222, 223
Macon, second council of, on woman, 127
Macrobius, his description of Roman Saturnalia, 75-76
Macænas, lackey of Augustus, 102
Mahabhârata, the, The Vedic history of love, 7, 8
Man, early, his attitude toward Nature, 2, 3;
pleasure not known to him, 2
Manu, laws of, on marriage, 8
Margot, wife of Henry IV of France, 218-219
Marguerite of France, 208;
208-210;
the Heptaméron of, 209-210
Marius, 120
Marriage, laws of Manu on, 8;
position of women in Greece in, 42;
in Sparta, 44;
in Rome, 79-80;
under the Cæsars, 103;
Lex Pappea Poppœa, 103;
as viewed by the Early Christian Church, 114;
St. Sebastian on, 114;
St. Augustine on, 114;
made incumbent by Hebrew law, 116;
St. Paul on the dignity of, 119-120;
under the feudal system, 146-147;
how restricted by the later Church, 147-148;
in days of chivalry, 157
Mary Magdalen, 115
Matrimony, as interpreted by later Platonism, 205
Medliævalism, the prelude to the Renaissance, 198
Medici, Catherine de, 217
Menander, 57
Menelaus, and Helen of Troy, 36-37
Michael Angelo, 202;
his love for Vittoria Colonna, 211-212
Mignet, 213
Miletus, convents of, 58
Minstrels, the, 164
Mithra, 104
Modesty, in the eighteenth century, 246
Molière, his ridicule of the Précieuses, 227
Molinos, 135;
his Quietism, 237
Moloch, 10, 11
Monasteries, 128-129
Montespan, Marquise de, 234-235
Montesquieu, his definition of gallantry, 213
Moors, in Spain, 163-167;
their learning and poetry, 166;
originated chivalry, 167-168;
their power in Europe, 168;
their treatment of women, 169-170
[Pg 273]
Morbihan, the paintings in, 196
Moses, his view of woman, 10, 11
Moslems, chivalry of, 141
Muhammad, conquers Persia, 139;
the two things he really cared for, 168
Nature, early man, attitude toward, 2
Nausicaa, 38
Nebuchadnezzar, 41
Nepenthe, an Egyptian drug, 36
Nineveh, its influence on Babylon, 3, 4
Nostradamus, 153, 155
Nuns, 131
Octavius, 90;
a model citizen, 93;
his opinion of Cleopatra, 93;
war with Antony, 93-94;
his design against Cleopatra, 95;
defeated by Cleopatra’s death, 95-96
Odysseus, 38;
Homer’s service to, 38
Odyssey, the, its view of woman, 63
Olympus, kindly to its worshippers, 30;
influence of the gods of, on Greek mind, 33
Omphale, 56
Orpheus, and Eurydice, 30
Osiris, 87, 88
Ovid, his picture of Sappho, 51;
his “Art of Love,” 100;
poet of pleasure, 100-101;
his banishment, 101
Pallas, 59
Palmer, Barbara, 224
Pandora, 40;
picture of, of Chaldæan origin, 40
Pantheon, Roman, a lupanar, 105
Papacy, the, its war against the troubadours, 176;
as expressed by Leo X, 202
Paris, and Helen, 37
Paris, love in, under François I, 215
Patriarch, the, his position in Judæa, 10
Paul III, 202
Paul, St., his humiliation of woman, 114;
on the dignity of marriage, 119-120;
his view of Christianity, 134-135
Pericles, his relation with Aspasia, 56;
his deification, 61;
Age of, the period of Greek decline, 61
Perseus, on Roman thought and life, 104
Petrarch, his poetry, 172;
and Laura, 183-188;
and Dante compared, 186-187;
his love for Laura, 187-188
Phædrus, 73-74;
its theory of Beauty, 73-74
[Pg 274]
Phaon, his relation with Sappho, 49-51
Pheidias, influence of his Zeus on Æmilius Paulus, 31-32
Philip of Macedon, 63
Philippus, 57
Phœnicia, furnished girls for Greek harems, 6
Phryne, 57;
as Aphrodite, 57;
her acquital before the Areiopagus, 57-58;
Praxiteles’s statue of, 58;
her wealth, 59
Pindar, 61
Plato, his opinion of Sappho, 47;
healer of the mind, 65;
his teaching, 65;
his view of love, 65-66;
his Phædrus and Symposion, 65-66;
his Phædrus, 73-74;
his theory of beauty in the Phædrus, 73-74;
his Republic, 202;
his Symposion, 203
Platonism, its view of matrimony interpreted, 205;
its influence on love, 206-207;
its three saints, 201;
the melody of love, 213;
beautifies virtue, 213
Pleasure, a later growth in man, 2
Pompadour, Mme. de, 247
Pompeia, 85
Ponsard, his poem on Horace, 99-100
Praxiteles, his Aphrodite, 32-33;
his statue of Phryne, 58
Propertius and Cynthia, 98
Provençal, poetry, 171-172;
the foundation of Dante and Petrarch, 172
Provence, its troubadourian dogmas, 175-176
Psyche, story of, 30
Publius Claudius, 85
Querouaille, Louise de la, 224
Quietism, the teaching of, 237-289
Radegonde, Story of, 130-131
Rambouillet, Hôtel de, 225
Rambouillet, Madame de, 225-226;
her influence, 227
Raphael, 202
Ravaillac, 221
Raymond, Lord, of Castel-Roussillon, 162-163
Reformation, the, its influence on love, 201
Religion, love’s intermediary, 68
Renaissance, the, due to Greek thought, 60;
woman under, 151-152;
198-212;
the three Graces of, 208
Renan, on “The Song of Songs,” 15
Restoration, the time of, 222-223
[Pg 275]
Retz, Gilles de, 191-197
Revolution, the French, the effect of Gallantry, 213
Rhodopis, story of her relation with Charaxus, 45-46;
the original of Cinderella, 45
Richelieu, 248
Roland, the story of, 142-143
Romans, their primal characteristics, 75-76;
the Saturnalia of, 75-76
Rome, mission of, 75;
love secondary in, 75;
its treatment of the strange gods, 76-77;
its attitude to slaves and children, 77;
its treatment of women, 77-78;
St. Augustine’s view of, 82;
puritan in poverty, 82-83;
Sylla’s immoral influence on, 83-84;
Catiline’s bad influence on, 84-85;
the Triumvirate of, 90;
in the Augustan age, 101-106;
amusements of, 101;
under the Emperors, 101-109;
degraded Eros into Cupid, 104;
degraded Aphrodite into Venus, 104;
later gods of, 104-105;
degraded under Imperialistic sway, 105;
its Pantheon a lupanar, 105;
its delight in sensuality, 106-107;
its palaces abandoned to orgies, 106-107;
more abandoned than Nineveh or Babylon, 108;
Imperialistic, compared with age of Pericles, 109;
first barbarian who invaded, 110;
the message of the Jews for, 110-111;
persecution of early Christians, 118-119;
its fall, 120;
its hatred of Christianity, 120;
invaded by the Huns, 121;
its antiquity dead, 121;
the elements that went to make its greatness, 125;
its dissolution, 125;
European darkness after fall of, 126-127;
as described by Gregorovius, 200-201;
under the Papacy, 201
Round Table, Knights of, 152
Roussillon, Gérard de, 159
Ruy Blas, 157-158
Sade, Marquis de, 248-249
Salamis, battle of, 60;
its influence on Greece, 60
Salvation, in weakness, 134
Sappho, 41-45;
how appreciated by the ancients, 47;
the girl Plato, 47;
poems of, 48;
sources of Odes of, 48;
portraits of, 48-49;
lover of Atthis, 49;
lover of Gorgo, 49;
contemporary knowledge of, 49;
[Pg 276]her relation with Phaon, 49-50;
as told by Swinburne, 50;
as pictured by Ovid, 51;
emancipated love, 53;
her singing of love, 54;
her influence on the relation of women, 55
Sauval, 215
Scheherazade, 140
Schopenhauer, his exposition of love, 252-257;
his error, 259-260
Science, the Gay, 150-151;
164-176;
founded in Aragon, 172
Scudéry, Mlle. de, 227;
her map of love, 228-230
Semiramis, her influence on Babylon, 3
Seneca, 103;
his condemnation of vice, 108-109
Seville, palaces of, 165
Shakespeare, his influence, 182
Sirens, the Homeric, 39-40
Slaves in Rome, 77
Society, after the fall of Rome, 126-127
Socrates, his statement of the essence of love, 69-70;
his ideal lovers, 71-72;
his discourse on love, 70-72;
117
Solomon, his view of woman, 11;
wholly Babylonic, 13
Solon, his opinion of Sappho, 47
“Song of Songs,” The, the Gospel of love, 13, 14;
exposition of, as a drama of love, 14, 15;
reset as a love drama, 15-27
Sophocles, 61
Sorrow, a sin, 150
Spain, the home of Moorish chivalry, 170-171;
at the close of the seventeenth century, 231-233;
Court of, at end of seventeenth century, 232
Sparta, condition of women in, 43-44;
and Athens, rivalry between, 60-61
St. Augustine, his view of Rome, 82;
on marriage, 114
St. Basilius, his praise of Homer, 38
Stoicism, in Rome, 108
Strabo, on Ishtar, 5, 6;
his view of Sappho, 47, 49
St. Sebastian, on marriage, 114
Suetonius, his character of Caligula, 102;
his Prince and Beast, 107
Swinburne, compared with Sappho, 47;
his “Ode to Aphrodite,” 50
Sylla, his moral destruction of Rome, 83-84
Tacitus, on women, 81
Tanit, 5
Tasso, 210;
his love for Leonora d’Este, 210-211
[Pg 277]
Tenderness-on-Sympathy, in Germany, 241
Tennyson, his opinion of Dante, 181
Tertullian, 103
Thais, monument to, 58
Thebes, 63;
its fall, 61
Themistocles, son of, 61-62
Theology, its base influence on love, 8
Theresa, St., story of, 132-133
Tiberius, his laws on women, 81
Tournaments, 144-145
Tristram and Isaud, 144
Troubadours, the, 172-174;
their religion, 175;
opposed by the Papacy, 176
Vedas, the, on love, 7, 8;
the poetry of, deformed by Brahmanism, 9
Venice, its evil influence on love, 207
Ventadour, Bernard de, 173
Venus, worship of, 6;
name of Hebrew origin, 7;
her indifference to mortal aspirations, 33-34
Veronese, 132
Versailles, 232, 235
Vespasian, 108
Virgin, the, aspirations to, 133;
the Regina angelorum, 133;
reflected in art, 134
Virginia, 82
Vittoria Colonna, 208;
her character, 211
Voltaire, his opinion of the Divina Commedia, 181
Walters, Lucy, 224
Westphalia, Peace of, 240
Widows, under code of chivalry, 161
Wives, treatment of, in Sappho’s time, 53-54
Woman, early treatment of, 1, 2;
family life, the outcome of better treatment of, 2;
common property once, 2;
man’s early treatment of, 2;
not honored in Judæa, 10;
incarnated sin to the Jews, 10;
as viewed by Ecclesiasticus, 10;
as viewed by Moses, 10, 11;
as viewed by Solomon, 11;
worshipped in the Renaissance, 15;
a man’s chattel, 37;
as viewed by Homer, 39-40;
beginning of her emancipation, 40;
what she represented in Greece, 58;
her development through Aspasia, 62;
how viewed by the Iliad, 62-63;
how viewed by the Odyssey, 62-63;
treatment of, by Rome, 77-78;
her legal and actual position in Rome, 78;
her supremacy in Rome, 78-79;
[Pg 278]her position stated by Cato, 79;
position of, in Rome compared with her position in Greece, 79;
hampered by Roman laws, 80-81;
Christ’s opinion of, 113;
little thought of by St. Paul, 114;
her treatment of Christ, 115;
condition of, in dark ages, 127;
how regarded by the second council of Macon, 127;
St. Chrysostom on, 128;
retreat to cloister, 129;
legend of a, 131-132;
her enfranchisement in the Middle Ages, 135-136;
her condition in the Crusade times, 141;
the arbiter of knightly honor, 143-144;
badly influenced by Feudalism, 146;
Courts of Love for, 155-157;
Code of Love for, 153-155;
marriage of, in days of chivalry, 157;
her position in days of chivalry, 158;
knightly homage for, 158-159;
widows under code of chivalry, 161;
position of, in Italy, 161;
beloved by Muhammad, 168;
the Koran on, 168-169;
Moorish treatment of, 169-170;
seclusion under Islamism, 169-170;
her position in Italy in Bembo’s time, 204-205
Women, lost in the deluge, 10;
in Greece in Sappho’s time, 41-42;
of Lesbos, 44-45;
Sappho’s influence on, 55;
deification of, in Greece, 58;
Tacitus on, 81;
laws of Tiberius on, 81;
married, reverenced in Rome, 81-82;
Cæsar’s treatment of, 85;
as brides of Christ, 133;
in Germany in eighteenth century, 242;
morals of, in Germany, 242;
in the eighteenth century, 246
Xantippe, 117
Zend Avesta, the decalogue of the, 150
Abelard and Héloïse, story of, 136-137
School of Athens, 46;
of Mitylene, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
its teaching to women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Actium, 93
Adam and Eve, married before they lived together, 1;
their union a Persian concept, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Infidelity, as shown by the Restoration Dramatists, 223
Alaric, 120
Alchemy, 193
Alcibiades, 43
Æmilius Paulus, 83
Asclepius, created to heal the body, 65
Connections, Elective, 241
Agreda, 238
Alex, his negative impact on the Greek worship of beauty, 59;
his descent to the underworld, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the model for the Roman Caesars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Albigensians, 175
Anacreon, his take on love, 54;
compared to Sappho’s songs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Anaïs, 5
André, Maître, 152
Andromeda Galaxy, the Friend of Sappho, 47
Anne, Queen, 237
Antoninus Pius, 108
Marcus Antoninus, 108
Antony, 90;
his treatment of Cleopatra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his defeat by Cleopatra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his marriage to Cleopatra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his divorce from Octavia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
war with Octavius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
abandoned by Cleopatra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his downfall because of Cleopatra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Apelles, 61
Aphrodite, worship of, in Greece, 31, 32;
De Musset on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Homer's perspective is different from Hesiod's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hesiod’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her decline in Greece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
inspired sculptures after her death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Urania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Pandemos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Pandemos, love inspired by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Urania, love inspired by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
made less noble by Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bees, 104
Apollonius of Tyana, his view of Helen of Troy, 36
[Pg 264]
Aquinas, Thomas, 193
“Arabic Nights, The,” 139-140
Arabs, in Spain, 163-167
Aragon, the source of the gaya cienca, 172
Aristophanes, 29; Athenian women in, 42;
his explanation of the duality of love, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aristotle, 61
Armenia, its contribution to Babylon, 3
Art, Greek, negative influence on the worship of Aphrodite, 32
Arthur, King, story of, 152
Minimalism, its persistence, 118-119
Ashtaroth, 5;
worshipped in Judea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
criticized by Hebrew Prophets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Aspasia, her age, 53-64;
her relationship with Pericles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the influence on Pericles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her influence over Pericles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
what she did for women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her revelation of women's power, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Astarte, 5;
came to Rome from Syria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Astronomy, relation to love, 68
Athens, in the age of Pericles, 59-60;
and Sparta, rivalry between, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
At this, lover of Sappho, 49
Attila the Hun, 121;
his death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Attraction, the law of, 259
Augustus, age of, 101-106;
his corruption, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Baal, 10, 11
Bacon, Friar, 193
Babylon, Semiramis's influence on, 3;
influence of Nineveh on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Armenia's contribution to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the daughters of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the inspiration of Solomon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dionysus, Antony’s guardian god, 91
Bea and Dante, 98;
Dante’s love for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beauty, the religion of Greece, 28, 29;
its worship by the Greeks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its exciting influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the secret to life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the secret of death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
At the beginning of the Reformation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as proposed by Ficino and elaborated by Bembo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
can be diminished but never made crude, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bembo, 204
Béranger, on Society, 249
Bertheflede, story of, 125
Bluebeard, 191-197;
an example of blood obsession, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boccaccio, 177, 178;
[Pg 265]the Decameron of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his work marks the beginning of the Renaissance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boeotia, the site of Lesbian rites, 46
Borgias, the, 200
Bossuet, 135;
and Quietism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brahmanism, its negative influence on the poetry of the Vedas, 9
Broceliande, 152
Brantôme, 215, 216, 217, 219
Buddha, his teachings are the same as Christ’s, 113
Byzantium, in the Middle Ages, 139;
the English civilization teacher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Julius Caesar, his treatment of women, 85;
his temperament, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Cato’s perspective on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his treatment of Cleopatra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cesar's, the palace of, abandoned to orgies, 106
Caligula, his depravity, 102
Callicrates, 57
Calpurnia, 85
Calypso music, 38, 39;
added flirtation to love, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Carthage, worship of Venus in, 6, 7
Casanova, Jacques, 248
Catherine of Siena, 132
Catiline, his negative influence on Rome, 84-85
Cato, his view of women’s role in Rome, 79;
his opinion of Caesar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Catullus, his passing, coinciding with the republic’s fall, 97-98;
his poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abstinence, penalized by the Greeks, 116;
taxed by the Romans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
advocated by the Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how viewed differently, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the vision of the early Christians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Benvenuto Cellini, 202
Cervantes, 231
Chaldea, the concepts of, regarding Nature, 3;
origin of the image of Pandora, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sparkling wine, Countess of, 160
Charaxus, story of his love for Rhodopis, 45-46
Charles II of England, his influence on England, 221-224;
his court, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his partners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Celibacy, the pride of Spartan women, 44
Châteauroux, Mme. de, 247
Nobility, its origin, 138;
Muslim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
adopted by the Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Age of, its perspective on love, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mocked into oblivion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
killed by the invention of gunpowder, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
[Pg 266]code of love in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its benefits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Courts of Love, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
subtle cases in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
other cases, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
wrongly credited to Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
rightly originating from the Moors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, the new messenger of love, 111;
the bearer of good news, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his teachings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
preceded by Buddha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his perspective on women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his treatment of women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
women as brides of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christianity, unable to improve upon Homeric faith, 30;
Roman hostility toward __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
misinterpreted by the early Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
overcome by Islam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christians, Roman persecution of, 118-119
Chrysostom, on women, 128
Chapel, Early Christian, foundation of, 112
Church , the, adopts the code of Chivalry, 142
Church, the Early, its struggles, 119
Church, the later, its restrictions on marriage, 147, 148;
its divorce policies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cicero, his explanation of stoicism, 108
Cinderella, story of, in the tale of Rhodopis, 45-46
Circe, 38, 39
Clem, 118
Clement of Alexandria, 113
Cleopatra, Isis revealed, 86;
her beauty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her impulsiveness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how Cæsar treated her, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how Antony treated her, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her victory over Antony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her ambitious goals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her leaving Antony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her plans for Octavius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her bad influence on Antony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her passing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cloistered, the, 128-129
Istanbul, the Fall of, 198;
its consequences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Monasteries, of Corinth and Miletus, 58
Copernicus, 200
Flirting, the realm of, by the Abbé d’Aubignac, 229
Cordova, Caliphs of, 164-165
Corinna, 100
Corinth, the hetairae of, 56;
convents of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Corneille, his Rodrigue and Chimène, 230;
his Cid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Correggio, 132
Courts of Love, 155-157
Crassus, 84
[Pg 267]
Crusades, the, 138
Cynthia and Propertius, 98
Dante Alighieri, and Beatrice, 98;
his idea of Luck, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his poetry is based in Provençal verse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his early life and career, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Voltaire’s perspective on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Tennyson’s perspective on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and Petrarch, compared, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
D'Aubignac, Abbé, his Kingdom of Coquetry, 229
D'Auvergne, Martial, 159
Decameron, Il, its range and impact, 188-90
Demosthenes, 61
De Musset, on Aphrodite, 31
Diane de Poitiers, 216-217
Sofas, the, of the Moors, 171
Divorce, in Greece in Sappho’s time, 43;
not required under the Cæsars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how it functioned under the Caesars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
under the modern Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in England during Henry VIII, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Don Quixote, 148-149
Du Barry, Duchesse de, 244, 247
Dupleix, his account of Margot of France, 219
D'Urfé, Honoré, his pastoral, 227
Ecclesiasticus, his view of women, 10
Egypt, the status of women in, 45;
impact of women from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its embrace of beauty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the gods of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eleanor of England, 141
Eleusinian mysteries, 57;
Epiphanies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
England, born of Shakespeare, 182;
divorce in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Puritan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Elizabethan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Early Stuart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Cromwellian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
under the Georges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ennius, 105
Epicurus, 29, 61
Erato, finds freedom in Lesbos, 46
Erinna, 47
Ermengarde of Narbonne, 160
Cupid, diminished by Rome, 104
Euripides, 29
Europe, after the fall of Rome, 126;
how influenced by Islam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
before the Renaissance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the 1700s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eurydice and Orpheus, 30
Eve, influenced by Hesiod’s Pandora, 40
Evolution, 260
Ewald, on “The Song of Songs,” 15
[Pg 268]
Ez Zahara, 164-165
Fabiola, 147
Family, the, the outcome of better treatment of, 2
Fénelon, and Quietism, 239
Feudal system, its origin, 125;
its negative impact on women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
marriage in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ficino, 203-204
Florence, in the time of Dante, 177
Fragonard, 246
Francesca and Paolo, 182
Francis I, the king of Gallantry, 213, 214;
the Court of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fear, early man’s first feelings, 2
Gabby d’Estrées, 219-220
Chivalry, as defined by Montesquieu, 213;
the mockery of love, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
adorns vice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the immediate cause of the French Revolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
embraced by Francis I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Théophile Gautier, his definition of love, 251
LGBTQ+ Science, the, 164-176;
founded in Aragon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Genius, ascetic, 117
King George II of England, 244
Germany, at the time of Louis XIV, 239-240;
love in, in the 18th century, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
imitating Louis XIV, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gerson, his catalog of seduction, 133
Glycera, 57, 58
Gorgo, lover of Sappho, 49
Gospels, the, 113;
the lost gospels, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Granada, palaces of, 165
Greece, worship of Ishtar in, 6;
a vibrant nation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and Judea, in comparison, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
had many beliefs but one religion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
romances that are part of its celebration of beauty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Their gods were real to them, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
women in Sappho's time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
divine beauty in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
beauty industry in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its decline, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Greek poetry, its brilliance, 61
Greeks, the, their appreciation of worldly benefits, 57
Gregory of Tours, 119, 129
Gregorovius, his account of Rome, 200-201
Guyon, Mme., and Quietism, 237-239
Nell Gwynne, 224
Hadrian, 108
Hematomania, 194
Hallam, his view of chivalry, 161-162
[Pg 269]
Sex workers, in Rome, 80-81
Hecate, 28
Helen of Troy, her role in poetry, 34-35;
her influence on the Greek people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her downfall had a negative effect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her idealization sparked creativity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as seen by Apollonius of Tyana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and Menelaus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as a man's property, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Henry IV, of France, 218;
and Gabrielle d’Estrées, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hephaestus, 28
Herodotus, on Ishtar, 5, 6
Hesiod, his perspective on Aphrodite, 31;
Eve influenced by his Pandora, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Courtesan, the, 55
Courtesans, the girls of the, 56-57
Heloise and Abelard, story of, 136-137
Heptameron, the, 209-210
Hermas, 118
Recluses, the outcome of Christianity, 116
Home, the outcome of improved treatment of women, 2
Homer, 28;
his impact on Greek philosophy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his faith in beauty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Iliad and Odyssey by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his view of Aphrodite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Odyssey and Iliad, moral lessons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the sirens of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Respect, the chivalrous interpretation of, 143
Horace, his view of the Iliad, 38;
compared to Sappho, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
“the chubby little guy,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his art as described by Ponsard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Horus, 87
Victor Hugo, 213
Huns, their invasion of Rome, 121
Iliad, the, its perspective on women, 62-63
Eternal life, love of, 70
Child homicide, in Rome, 118
Inquisition, established, 176
Ishtar, her impact in the world, 4;
history of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
worship of, similar to Hindu Kama-dasi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Greece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
rites of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Isis, 87, 88
Islam, its impact on Europe, 141-142
Islamism, treatment of women under, 169-170
God, the evolution of, within the Jews, 11, 12
Jewish people, their view of women, 10;
their prophets condemned the worship of Ashtaroth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
evolution of God among them, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
[Pg 270]their message for Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Joy, the Parliaments of, 150-163
Judea, did not respect women, 10;
the role of the patriarch in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and Greece, on the other hand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Julius II, 202
Juvenal, 103
Kama-dasi, the Hindu, identical to the worship of Ishtar, 6
Knighthood, its meaning, 144
Chivalry, 161-162
Quran, a precept in, 168-169
Laconia, 63;
its effects on Sparta and Greece, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lais, her epitaph, 58;
wealth of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Laura and Petrarch, 183-188;
her love's nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her role between Dante and Boccaccio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Vallière, 232-233
Leonora d'Este, 208;
her character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Leo X, 201;
his portrayal of the Papacy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lepidus, 90
Lesbos, the women of, 44-45;
women influenced by Egypt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
L'Estoile, Pierre de, 219, 220
Life, Definition of, 70
London, in the Georgian period, 243
Longinus, his admiration for Sappho, 47
Longueville, Mme. de, 245-246
Lorenzo, the Magnificent, 200
Louis XIV, of France, 232-234;
his partners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his kingdom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Louis XV, of France, 247
Love, absent from Eden, 1;
evolution of, in history, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
negative impact of theology on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Gospel of "The Song of Songs" interpreted as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
its change during Sappho’s time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Plato’s perspective on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the Phædrus of Plato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Plato's Symposium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
argument by Plato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
not every love is perfect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
two loves in the human soul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
regarding astronomy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
religion, intermediary of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
duality of, explained by Aristophanes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Socrates's statement about the essence of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
exerted in joy and forever, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
higher mysteries of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its significance to life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
[Pg 271]how Plato regarded __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the new concept of, through Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
shed light on the shadows of the Middle Ages, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how it was viewed during the Age of Chivalry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
elevated during Feudalism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the joy of its humanizing impact, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Courts of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
code of chivalry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its benefits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
instances of, in chivalry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a representation of, in medieval times, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the troubadours' religion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
to Petrarch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
to Dante, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as viewed by Boccaccio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as viewed by Plato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Platonic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as influenced by Platonism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
inspired by Venice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as shown by Marguerite of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a significant high point achieved by Michelangelo and Vittoria Colonna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
not following lesser things, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the 1600s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its modern history starts with humor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its harmony in Platonism, its ridicule in gallantry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
always informative, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
In Spain, Germany, France, and England during the seventeenth century, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
under François I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
under Henry IV of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its decline during the Restoration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Scudéry map of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the 1700s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
In eighteenth-century Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the beginning of its revival in the eighteenth century, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the lowest points of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
changes in form but not in essence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as defined by Gautier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the subject of philosophy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its foundation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
first analyzed by Plato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its nature described by Schopenhauer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a reflection of the Genius of Species, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its core is the desire to create, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
used by Nature as a means to an end, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Nature's deceptive facade, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the expression of an impulse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its purpose is to achieve the existence of a specific being, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
misunderstood by Schopenhauer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its progress in evolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
modern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Couple, Socrates’s ideal, 171
Lucretia, 82
Lucrezia Borgia, 204
Lucullus, 84
[Pg 272]
Luther, the true founder of modern society, 201
Lycurgus, his laws regarding marriage, 44
Macaulay, 222, 223
Macon, second council of, on women, 127
Macrobius, his description of Roman Saturnalia, 75-76
Maecenas, servant of Augustus, 102
Mahabharata, the, The Vedic history of love, 7, 8
Person, early, his attitude towards Nature, 2, 3;
unknown pleasure to him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Manu, laws of, on marriage, 8
Margot, wife of Henry IV of France, 218-219
Margaret of France, 208;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Heptaméron of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marius, 120
Marriage, laws of Manu regarding, 8;
the status of women in Greece in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Sparta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
under the Caesars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Lex Pappea Poppœa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as observed by the Early Christian Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St. Sebastian ahead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St. Augustine on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
made mandatory by Hebrew law, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St. Paul on the respect of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
under feudalism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how restricted by the later Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the age of chivalry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mary Magdalene, 115
Marriage, as interpreted by later Platonism, 205
Medievalism, the prelude to the Renaissance, 198
Catherine de Medici, 217
Menander, 57
Menelaus, and Helen of Troy, 36-37
Michelangelo, 202;
his love for Vittoria Colonna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mignet, 213
Miletos, convents of, 58
Musicians, the, 164
Mithras, 104
Humility, in the eighteenth century, 246
Molière, his mockery of the Précieuses, 227
Molinos
Footnotes:
References:
[1] Herodotus, I., 199.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herodotus, I., 199.
[2] Strabo, XVI., xi., 532. Baruch, VI. Justinus, XVIII. St. Augustin: Civit. Dei, IV., 10. Eusebius: Vita Constantini, III., 53-56. Cf. Juvenal, Satir. 9: Nam quo non prostat femina templo?
[2] Strabo, XVI., xi., 532. Baruch, VI. Justinus, XVIII. St. Augustine: City of God, IV., 10. Eusebius: Life of Constantine, III., 53-56. See Juvenal, Satire 9: For where isn’t a woman found in a temple?
[3] Renan: Le Cantique des Cantiques.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Renan: The Song of Songs.
[4] Paraleipomena, XIII.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Paraleipomena, XIII.
[5] Philostratus: Apollonius Tyanensis, IV., 16.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Philostratus: Apollonius of Tyana, IV., 16.
[6] Ethica S. Basilii.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ St. Basil's Ethics.
[8] Opera et Dies, 70.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Opera and Days, 70.
[9] Xenophon: de Republica Lacedæmoniorum.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Xenophon: On the Spartan Constitution.
[10] Rossetti, D. G.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rossetti, D. G.
[11] Epistolæ Heroïdum, XV.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letters of the Heroes, XV.
[12] Athenæus, XIII. Musonius: de Luxu. Becker: Charikles.
[12] Athenæus, XIII. Musonius: On Luxury. Becker: Charikles.
[13] Saturnalia, III., 9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturnalia, III, 9.
[14] Leg. XII Tabularum, Tab. quinta. “Veteres voluerunt fœminas etiam perfectæ ætatis, propter animi lævitatem, in tutela esse. Itaque, si quis filio filiæve testamento tutorem dederit, et ambo ad pubertatem pervenerint, filius quidem desinit habere tutorem, filia vero nihilominus in tutela permanet.”
[14] Leg. XII Tabularum, Tab. quinta. “The ancients wanted women, even those of adult age, to be under guardianship due to their emotional instability. Therefore, if someone appoints a guardian for a son or daughter in a will, and both reach adulthood, the son no longer has a guardian, while the daughter still remains under guardianship.”
[16] “Juris humani et divini communicatio.”—Modestin.
[16] “Communication of human and divine law.” —Modestin.
[17] Leg. XII. Tabularum. Valerius Maximus, VI., i. Livy, X., 31; XXV., 2. Tacitus: Annal., II., 85. Ulpianus: de Ritu Nuptiarum.
[17] Leg. XII. Tabularum. Valerius Maximus, VI., i. Livy, X., 31; XXV., 2. Tacitus: Annal., II., 85. Ulpianus: de Ritu Nuptiarum.
[18] Cicero: de Arusp. Quod in agro Latiniensi auditus est strepitus cum fremitu. Ibid: Providete ne reipublica status commutetur.
[18] Cicero: de Arusp. There was a noise with a roar heard in the land of the Latins. Ibid: Take care that the condition of the republic does not change.
[19] Michelet: Histoire Romaine. Saltus: Imperial Purple.
[19] Michelet: Roman History. Saltus: Imperial Purple.
[20] Plutarch: Antonii vita. Cf. Michelet, op. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plutarch: Life of Antony. See Michelet, op. cit.
[21] Suetonius: Augustus, XVIII. Velleius Paterculus, II. lxxxiii. Vergil: Æneid, VIII. Horace: Epod., 9.
[21] Suetonius: Augustus, XVIII. Velleius Paterculus, II. lxxxiii. Vergil: Aeneid, VIII. Horace: Epod., 9.
[23] Matthew xvi. 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 16:21.
[24] Stromata, III., 6-9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stromata, Book III, 6-9.
[25] Timothy ii. 11-12. 1 Corinthians ix. 9. 1 Corinthians vii. 38.
[25] Timothy 2:11-12. 1 Corinthians 9:9. 1 Corinthians 7:38.
[27] Augustin: De bono conjugio.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Augustine: On the Good of Marriage.
[28] Matthew xix. 12. Revelations xiv.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 19:12. Revelations 14.
[30] Clement: Strom., III., 6. Hermas: Similit., IX., ii. “Nobiscum dormi non ut maritus, sed ut frater.” Hermas: Visio, I., 2. “Conjugi tuæ quæ futura est (incipit esse) soror tua.”
[30] Clement: Strom., III., 6. Hermas: Similit., IX., ii. “Sleep with us not as a husband, but as a brother.” Hermas: Visio, I., 2. “Your future wife (begins to be) your sister.”
[31] Boetius, Lib. XVII. Quidam dominus quem vidi, primam sponsarum carnalem cognitionem ut suam petebat. Du Cange: Marchetum. Marcheto mulieris dicitur virginalis pudicitiæ violatio et delibatio.
[31] Boetius, Book XVII. A certain lord I saw was seeking the first intimate encounter with his bride. Du Cange: Marchetum. Marcheto refers to the violation and corruption of a woman's virgin purity.
[32] Récits des Temps Mérovingiens.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Merovingian Legends.
[33] Acta Sanctorum.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saints' Acts.
[34] Michelet: Histoire de France.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Michelet: History of France.
[35] I Corinthians xii. 7-9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Corinthians 12:7-9.
[36] Michaud: Histoire des Croisades.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Michaud: History of the Crusades.
[37] Eginhard: Vita Karoli IX.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Einhard: Life of Charlemagne IX.
[38] Summa Hostiensis, IV. De Sponsalibus.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Summa Hostiensis, IV. On Engagements.
[39] Beaumanoir, LVII. “Tout mari peut battre sa femme, pourvu que ce soit modérément et sans que mort s’ensuivre.”
[39] Beaumanoir, LVII. “A husband can hit his wife, as long as he does it moderately and doesn't cause her death.”
[41] Juris Pontificii Analecta.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Church Law Digest.
[42] Ste. Palaye: L’ancienne Chevalerie.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ St. Palaye: The Old Chivalry.
[43] Maître André, chapelain de la cour royale de France. Manuscrit de la Bibliothèque nationale, No. 8758.
[43] Master André, chaplain to the royal court of France. Manuscript from the National Library, No. 8758.
[44] “Des personnages de grands renoms estant venus visiter le pape Innocent III à Avignon, furent ouïr les definitions et sentences d’amour prononcées par les dames.”—Nostradamus.
[44] “Famous figures came to visit Pope Innocent III in Avignon to hear the definitions and rulings of love proclaimed by the ladies.” —Nostradamus.
[46] Assises de Jérusalem.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jerusalem Assizes.
[47] Conde: Historia de la dominacion de los Arabes en España.
[47] Conde: History of the Arab domination in Spain.
[48] “Ex Arabibus versum simili sono concluendorum artem accepimus.” Huet.
[48] “We have taken from the Arabs the art of concluding works in a similar tone.” Huet.
[49] “De orden del cardenal Cisneros se abrazaron mas de ochenta mil volùmenes como si no tuvieran mas libros que su Alcoran.”—Aledrès; Descripcion de España.
[49] “By order of Cardinal Cisneros, more than eighty thousand volumes were embraced as if they had no other books than their Quran.”—Aledrès; Descripcion de España.
[50] “... Fue muy buen caballero, y se decia de él que tenia las diez prendas que distinguen à los nobles y generosos, que consisten en bondad, valentia, caballeria, gentileza, poesia, bien hablar, fuerza, destreza en la lanza, en la espada y en el tirar del arco.” Conde, II., 63.
[50] “... He was a very good gentleman, and they said of him that he possessed the ten qualities that distinguish noble and generous people, which consist of kindness, bravery, chivalry, courtesy, poetry, eloquence, strength, skill with the lance, the sword, and in archery.” Conde, II., 63.
[51] “Dans les pays soumis à l’Islam on ne voit aucune femme publique.”—Viardot: Hist. des Arabes.
[51] “In countries under Islam, we do not see any public women.”—Viardot: Hist. des Arabes.
[52] Conde, II., 93.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Conde, II., 93.
[53] Escolano: Historia de Valencia. “La lengua maestria de la España es la lemosina.”
[53] Escolano: Historia de Valencia. “The main language of Spain is Lemosin.”
[55] Epistolæ sine titulo.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letters without title.
[56] Lobineau: Histoire de Bretagne.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lobineau: History of Brittany.
[57] Manuscrit de la Bibl. nationale, No. 493, F.
[57] Manuscript of the national library, No. 493, F.
[58] Saltus: The Pomps of Satan.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saltus: The Wonders of Satan.
[59] Michelet: Hist. de France.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Michelet: History of France.
[60] Luther: Tisch-Reden.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luther: Table Talks.
[61] Castiglione: Il Cortegiano. Ficino: Il comento sopra il convito.
[61] Castiglione: The Courtier. Ficino: The Commentary on the Symposium.
[62] Firenzuola: Ragionamenti.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Firenzuola: Thoughts.
[63] Sauval: Mémoires Historiques concernant les amours des rois de France.
[63] Sauval: Historical Memoirs about the Loves of the Kings of France.
[64] Guiffrey: “Lettres inédites.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Guiffrey: “Unpublished letters.”
[65] Tallemant des Reaux: Historiettes.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tallemant des Reaux: Short Stories.
[66] Dupleix: Histoire de Louis XIII.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dupleix: The History of Louis XIII.
[68] Macaulay: “History of England.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macaulay: "History of England."
[69] Saint-Victor: L’Espagne sous Charles II.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saint-Victor: Spain during Charles II.
[70] Menzel: Germany.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Menzel: Germany.
[71] Earl Malmesbury’s Diaries and Correspondence.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Earl Malmesbury’s Journals and Letters.
[72] Scherr: Deutsche Kulturgeschichte.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scherr: German Cultural History.
[73] Hervey: Memoirs.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hervey: Memoirs.
[75] “Il lui fit sept enfants sans lui dire un mot.”—d’Argenson.
[75] “He gave her seven children without saying a word.”—d’Argenson.
Transcriber’s Notes:
Transcriber's Notes:
Some quotes are opened with marks but are not closed. Obvious errors have been silently closed, while those requiring interpretation have been left open.
Some quotes start with marks but aren't closed. Obvious mistakes have been quietly fixed, while those needing interpretation have been left open.
The following spellings have been standardized in the index:
“Heloïse” to “Héloïse”
“Muhammedanism” to “Muhammadanism”
“Islam” to “Islâm”
“Heptameron” to “Heptaméron”
“Muhammed” to “Muhammad”
“Gerard” to “Gérard”
“Scudery” to “Scudéry”
“Mohammed” to “Muhammad”
The following spellings have been standardized in the index:
“Héloïse”
“Muhammedanism” to “Islam”
"Islam" to "Islâm"
“Heptaméron”
“Muhammed” to “Muhammad”
"Gérard"
“Scudéry” to “Scudéry”
“Mohammed” to “Muhammad”
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!